美国 爱伦·坡 Edgar Alan Poe  美国   (1809~1849)
一首一页

爱伦·坡 Edgar Alan Poe
  致海伦
  
  
  <>海伦啊,你的美貌对于我,
  就象那古老的尼赛安帆船,
  在芬芳的海面上它悠悠荡漾,
  载着风尘仆仆疲惫的流浪汉,
  驶往故乡的海岸。
  
  你兰紫色的柔发,古典的脸,
  久久浮现在波涛汹涌的海面上,
  你女神般的风姿,
  将我带回往昔希腊的荣耀,
  和古罗马的辉煌。
  
  看,神龛金碧,你婷婷玉立,
  俨然一尊雕像,
  手提玛瑙明灯,
  啊,普赛克,
  你是来自那神圣的地方!
  
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  安娜蓓尔·李
  
   
  
  那是在许多年、许多年以前,
  在海边的一个王国里
  住着位姑娘,你可能也知道
  她名叫安娜蓓尔·李:
  这姑娘的心里没别的思念,
  就除了她同我的情意。
  
  
  那时候我同她都还是孩子,
  住在这海边的王国里;
  可我同她的爱已不止是爱--
  同我的安娜蓓尔·李--
  已使天堂中长翅膀的仙子
  想把我们的爱夺去。
  
  
  就因为这道理,很久很久前
  在这个海边的王国里,
  云头里吹来一阵风,冻了我
  美丽的安娜蓓尔·李;
  这招来她出身高贵的亲戚,
  从我这里把她抢了去,
  把她关进石头凿成的墓穴,
  在这个海边的王国里。
  
  
  天上的仙子也没那样快活,
  所以把她又把我妒忌--
  就因为这道理(大家都知道),
  在这个海边的王国里,
  夜间的云头里吹来一阵风,
  冻死了安娜蓓尔·李。
  
  
  我们的爱远比其他人强烈--
  同年长于我们的相比,
  同远为聪明的人相比;
  无论是天国中的神人仙子,
  还是海底的魔恶鬼厉,
  都不能使她美丽的灵魂儿
  同我的灵魂儿分离。
  
  
  因为月亮的光总叫我梦见
  美丽的安娜蓓尔·李;
  因为升空的星总叫我看见
  她那明亮眼睛的美丽;
  整夜里我躺在爱人的身边--
  这爱人是我生命,是我新娘,
  她躺在海边的石穴里,
  在澎湃大海边的墓里。
  
  
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  最快乐的日子
  
  
  最快乐的日子,最快乐的时辰
  我麻木的心儿所能感知,
  最显赫的权势,最辉煌的容幸
  我的知觉所能期冀。
  
  我说权势?不错!如我期盼,
  可那期盼早已化为乌有!
  我青春的梦想也烟消云散——
  但就让它们付之东流。
  
  荣耀,我现在与你有何关系?
  另一个额头也许会继承
  你曾经喷在我身上的毒汁——
  安静吧,我的心灵。
  
  最快乐的日子,最快乐的时辰
  我的眼睛将看——所一直凝视,
  最显赫的权势,最辉煌的荣幸
  我的知觉所一直希冀:
  
  但如果那权势和荣耀的希望
  现在飞来,带着在那时候
  我也感到的痛苦——那极乐时光
  我也再不会去享受:
  
  因为希望的翅膀变暗发黑,
  而当它飞翔时——掉下一种
  原素——其威力足以摧毁
  一个以为它美好的灵魂。
  
  
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  乌鸦
  
  
  从前一个阴郁的子夜,我独自沉思,慵懒疲竭,
  沉思许多古怪而离奇、早已被人遗忘的传闻——
  当我开始打盹,几乎入睡,突然传来一阵轻擂,
  仿佛有人在轻轻叩击,轻轻叩击我的房门。
  “有人来了,”我轻声嘟喃,“正在叩击我的房门——
  唯此而已,别无他般。”
  
  哦,我清楚地记得那是在萧瑟的十二月;
  每一团奄奄一息的余烬都形成阴影伏在地板。
  我当时真盼望翌日;——因为我已经枉费心机
  想用书来消除悲哀——消除因失去丽诺尔的悲叹——
  因那被天使叫作丽诺尔的少女,她美丽娇艳——
  在这儿却默默无闻,直至永远。
  
  那柔软、暗淡、飒飒飘动的每一块紫色窗布
  使我心中充满前所未有的恐怖——我毛骨惊然;
  为平息我心儿停跳.我站起身反复叨念
  “这是有人想进屋,在叩我的房门——。
  更深夜半有人想进屋,在叩我的房门;——
  唯此而已,别无他般。”
  
  很快我的心变得坚强;不再犹疑,不再彷徨,
  “先生,”我说,“或夫人,我求你多多包涵;
  刚才我正睡意昏昏,而你来敲门又那么轻,
  你来敲门又那么轻,轻轻叩击我的房门,
  我差点以为没听见你”——说着我拉开门扇;——
  唯有黑夜,别无他般。
  
  凝视着夜色幽幽,我站在门边惊惧良久,
  疑惑中似乎梦见从前没人敢梦见的梦幻;
  可那未被打破的寂静,没显示任何迹象。
  “丽诺尔?”便是我嗫嚅念叨的唯一字眼,
  我念叨“丽诺尔!”,回声把这名字轻轻送还,
  唯此而已,别无他般。
  
  我转身回到房中,我的整个心烧灼般疼痛,
  很快我又听到叩击声,比刚才听起来明显。
  “肯定,”我说,“肯定有什么在我的窗棂;
  让我瞧瞧是什么在那里,去把那秘密发现——
  让我的心先镇静一会儿,去把那秘密发现;——
  那不过是风,别无他般!”
  
  我猛然推开窗户,。心儿扑扑直跳就像打鼓,
  一只神圣往昔的健壮乌鸦慢慢走进我房间;
  它既没向我致意问候;也没有片刻的停留;
  而以绅士淑女的风度,栖在我房门的上面——
  栖在我房门上方一尊帕拉斯半身雕像上面——
  栖坐在那儿,仅如此这般。
  
  于是这只黑鸟把我悲伤的幻觉哄骗成微笑,
  以它那老成持重一本正经温文尔雅的容颜,
  “虽然冠毛被剪除,”我说,“但你肯定不是懦夫,
  你这幽灵般可怕的古鸦,漂泊来自夜的彼岸——
  请告诉我你尊姓大名,在黑沉沉的冥府阴间!”
  乌鸦答日“永不复述。”
  
  听见如此直率的回答,我惊叹这丑陋的乌鸦,
  虽说它的回答不着边际——与提问几乎无关;
  因为我们不得不承认,从来没有活着的世人
  曾如此有幸地看见一只鸟栖在他房门的面——
  鸟或兽栖在他房间门上方的半身雕像上面,
  有这种名字“水不复还。”
  
  但那只独栖于肃穆的半身雕像上的乌鸦只说了
  这一句话,仿佛它倾泻灵魂就用那一个字眼。
  然后它便一声不吭——也不把它的羽毛拍动——
  直到我几乎是哺哺自语“其他朋友早已消散——
  明晨它也将离我而去——如同我的希望已消散。”
  这时那鸟说“永不复还。”
  
  惊异于那死寂漠漠被如此恰当的回话打破,
  “肯定,”我说,“这句话是它唯一的本钱,
  从它不幸动主人那儿学未。一连串无情飞灾
  曾接踵而至,直到它主人的歌中有了这字眼——
  直到他希望的挽歌中有了这个忧伤的字眼
  ‘永不复还,永不复还。’”
  
  但那只乌鸦仍然把我悲伤的幻觉哄骗成微笑,
  我即刻拖了张软椅到门旁雕像下那只鸟跟前;
  然后坐在天鹅绒椅垫上,我开始冥思苦想,
  浮想连着浮想,猜度这不祥的古鸟何出此言——
  这只狰狞丑陋可怕不吉不祥的古鸟何出此言,
  为何聒噪‘永不复还。”
  
  我坐着猜想那意见但没对那鸟说片语只言。
  此时,它炯炯发光的眼睛已燃烧进我的心坎;
  我依然坐在那儿猜度,把我的头靠得很舒服,
  舒舒服服地靠在那被灯光凝视的天鹅绒衬垫,
  但被灯光爱慕地凝视着的紫色的天鹅绒衬垫,
  她将显出,啊,永不复还!
  
  接着我想,空气变得稠密,被无形香炉熏香,
  提香炉的撒拉弗的脚步声响在有簇饰的地板。
  “可怜的人,”我呼叫,“是上帝派天使为你送药,
  这忘忧药能中止你对失去的丽诺尔的思念;
  喝吧如吧,忘掉对失去的丽诺尔的思念!”
  乌鸦说“永不复还。”
  
  “先知!”我说“凶兆!——仍是先知,不管是鸟还是魔!
  是不是魔鬼送你,或是暴风雨抛你来到此岸,
  孤独但毫不气馁,在这片妖惑鬼崇的荒原——
  在这恐怖萦绕之家——告诉我真话,求你可怜——
  基列有香膏吗?——告诉我——告诉我,求你可怜!”
  乌鸦说“永不复还。”
  
  “先知!”我说,“凶兆!——仍是先知、不管是鸟是魔!
  凭我们头顶的苍天起誓——凭我们都崇拜的上帝起誓——
  告诉这充满悲伤的灵魂。它能否在遥远的仙境
  拥抱被天使叫作丽诺尔的少女,她纤尘不染——
  拥抱被天使叫作丽诺尔的少女,她美丽娇艳。”
  乌鸦说“永不复还。”
  
  “让这话做我们的道别之辞,鸟或魔!”我突然叫道——
  “回你的暴风雨中去吧,回你黑沉沉的冥府阴间!
  别留下黑色羽毛作为你的灵魂谎言的象征!
  留给我完整的孤独!——快从我门上的雕像滚蛋!
  从我心中带走你的嘴;从我房门带走你的外观!”
  乌鸦说“永不复还。”
  
  那乌鸦并没飞去,它仍然栖息,仍然栖息
  在房门上方那苍白的帕拉斯半身雕像上面;
  而它的眼光与正在做梦的魔鬼眼光一模一样,
  照在它身上的灯光把它的阴影投射在地板;
  而我的灵魂,会从那团在地板上漂浮的阴暗
  被擢升么——永不复还!
  
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  梦
  
  
  呵!我的青春是一个长梦该有多好!
  愿我的灵魂长梦不醒,一直到
  那水恒之光芒送来黎明的曙光;
  不错!那长梦中也有忧伤和绝望,
  可于他也胜过清醒生活的现实,
  他的心,在这个清冷萧瑟的尘世,
  从来就是并将是,自从他诞生,
  一团强烈激情的纷乱浑沌!
  
  但假若——那个永生延续的梦——
  像我有过的许多梦一样落空,
  假若它与我儿时的梦一样命运,
  那希冀高远的天国仍然太愚蠢!
  因为我一直沉迷于夏日的晴天,
  因为我一直耽溺于白昼的梦幻,
  并把我自己的心,不经意的
  一直留在我想象中的地域——
  除了我的家,除了我的思索——
  我本来还能看见另外的什么?
  
  一次而且只有一次,那癫狂之时
  将不会从我的记忆中消失——
  是某种力量或符咒把我镇住——
  是冰凉的风在夜里把我吹拂,
  并把它的形象留在我心中,
  或是寒月冷光照耀我的睡梦——
  或是那些星星——但无论它是啥,
  那梦如寒夜阴风——让它消失吧。
  
  我一直很幸福——虽然只在梦里,
  我一直很幸福——我爱梦的旋律——
  梦哟!在它们斑斓的色彩之中——
  仿佛置身于一场短暂朦胧的斗争,
  与现实争斗,斗争为迷眼带来
  伊甸乐园的一切美和一切爱——
  这爱与美都属于我们自己所有!
  美过青春希望所知,在它最快乐的时候。
  
  
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  模仿
  
  
  
  一股深不可测的潮流,
  一股无限自豪的潮流——
  一个梦再加一种神秘,
  似乎就是我童年的日子;
  我是说我童年那个梦想
  充满一种关于生命的思想,
  它疯狂而清醒地一再闪现,
  可我的心灵却视而不见;
  唯愿我不曾让它们消失,
  从我昏花速成的眼里!
  那我将绝不会让世人
  享有我心灵的幻影;
  我会控制那些思路,
  作为镇他灵魂的咒符;
  因为灿烂的希望已消失,
  欢乐时光终于过去,
  我人世的休眠已结束
  随着像是死亡的一幕;
  我珍惜的思想一道消散
  可我对此处之淡然。
  
  
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  湖——致——
  
  
  我命中注定在年少之时
  常去这荒芜世界的一隅,
  现在我依然爱那个地方——
  如此可爱是那湖的凄凉,
  凄凉的湖,湖畔黑岩磷峋,
  湖边还有苍松高耸入云。
  
  可是当黑暗撒开夜幕
  将那湖与世界一同罩住,
  当神秘的风在我耳边
  悄声诉说着蜜语甜言——
  这时——哦这时我会醒悟,
  会意识到那孤湖的恐怖。
  
  可那种恐怖并不吓人,
  不过是一阵发抖的高兴——
  一种感情,即便用满山宝石
  也不能诱惑我下出定义——
  爱也不能——纵然那爱是你的。
  
  死亡就在那有毒的涟漪里,
  在它的深渊,有一块坟地
  适合于他,他能从那墓堆
  为他孤独的想象带来安慰——
  他寂寞的灵魂能够去改变。
  把凄凉的湖交成伊甸乐园。

爱伦·坡 Edgar Alan Poe
  PREFACE.
  
  
  In placing before the public this collection of Edgar Poe's poetical
  works, it is requisite to point out in what respects it differs from,
  and is superior to, the numerous collections which have preceded it.
  Until recently, all editions, whether American or English, of Poe's
  poems have been 'verbatim' reprints of the first posthumous collection,
  published at New York in 1850.
  
  In 1874 I began drawing attention to the fact that unknown and
  unreprinted poetry by Edgar Poe was in existence. Most, if not all, of
  the specimens issued in my articles have since been reprinted by
  different editors and publishers, but the present is the first occasion
  on which all the pieces referred to have been garnered into one sheaf.
  Besides the poems thus alluded to, this volume will be found to contain
  many additional pieces and extra stanzas, nowhere else published or
  included in Poe's works. Such verses have been gathered from printed or
  manuscript sources during a research extending over many years.
  
  In addition to the new poetical matter included in this volume,
  attention should, also, be solicited on behalf of the notes, which will
  be found to contain much matter, interesting both from biographical and
  bibliographical points of view.
  
  JOHN H. INGRAM.
  
  
  
  
  CONTENTS.
  
  
  MEMOIR
  
  POEMS OF LATER LIFE:
   Dedication
   Preface
   The Raven
   The Bells
   Ulalume
   To Helen
   Annabel Lee
   A Valentine
   An Enigma
   To my Mother
   For Annie
   To F----
   To Frances S. Osgood
   Eldorado
   Eulalie
   A Dream within a Dream
   To Marie Louise (Shew)
   To the Same
   The City in the Sea
   The Sleeper,
   Bridal Ballad
  Notes
  
  POEMS OF MANHOOD:
   Lenore
   To one in Paradise
   The Coliseum
   The Haunted Palace
   The Conqueror Worm
   Silence
   Dreamland
   To Zante
   Hymn
  Notes
  
  SCENES FROM "POLITIAN"
  Note
  
  POEMS OF YOUTH:
   Introduction (1831)
   To Science
   Al Aaraaf
   Tamerlane
   To Helen
   The Valley of Unrest
   Israfel
   To----("I heed not that my earthly lot")
   To----("The bowers whereat, in dreams, I see")
   To the River----
   Song
   Spirits of the Dead
   A Dream
   Romance
   Fairyland
   The Lake
   Evening Star
   Imitation
   "The Happiest Day,"
   Hymn. Translation from the Greek
   Dreams
   "In Youth I have known one"
   A P鎍n
  Notes
  
  DOUBTFUL POEMS:
   Alone
   To Isadore
   The Village Street
   The Forest Reverie
  Notes
  
  PROSE POEMS:
   The Island of the Fay
   The Power of Words
   The Colloquy of Monos and Una
   The Conversation of Eiros and Charmion
   Shadow--A Parable
   Silence--A Fable
  
  ESSAYS:
   The Poetic Principle
   The Philosophy of Composition
   Old English Poetry
  
  
  
  
  
  MEMOIR OF EDGAR ALLAN POE.
  
  
  During the last few years every incident in the life of Edgar Poe has
  been subjected to microscopic investigation. The result has not been
  altogether satisfactory. On the one hand, envy and prejudice have
  magnified every blemish of his character into crime, whilst on the
  other, blind admiration would depict him as far "too good for human
  nature's daily food." Let us endeavor to judge him impartially, granting
  that he was as a mortal subject to the ordinary weaknesses of mortality,
  but that he was tempted sorely, treated badly, and suffered deeply.
  
  The poet's ancestry and parentage are chiefly interesting as explaining
  some of the complexities of his character. His father, David Poe, was of
  Anglo-Irish extraction. Educated for the Bar, he elected to abandon it
  for the stage. In one of his tours through the chief towns of the United
  States he met and married a young actress, Elizabeth Arnold, member of
  an English family distinguished for its musical talents. As an actress,
  Elizabeth Poe acquired some reputation, but became even better known for
  her domestic virtues. In those days the United States afforded little
  scope for dramatic energy, so it is not surprising to find that when her
  husband died, after a few years of married life, the young widow had a
  vain struggle to maintain herself and three little ones, William Henry,
  Edgar, and Rosalie. Before her premature death, in December, 1811, the
  poet's mother had been reduced to the dire necessity of living on the
  charity of her neighbors.
  
  Edgar, the second child of David and Elizabeth Poe, was born at Boston,
  in the United States, on the 19th of January, 1809. Upon his mother's
  death at Richmond, Virginia, Edgar was adopted by a wealthy Scotch
  merchant, John Allan. Mr. Allan, who had married an American lady and
  settled in Virginia, was childless. He therefore took naturally to the
  brilliant and beautiful little boy, treated him as his son, and made him
  take his own surname. Edgar Allan, as he was now styled, after some
  elementary tuition in Richmond, was taken to England by his adopted
  parents, and, in 1816, placed at the Manor House School,
  Stoke-Newington.
  
  Under the Rev. Dr. Bransby, the future poet spent a lustrum of his life
  neither unprofitably nor, apparently, ungenially. Dr. Bransby, who is
  himself so quaintly portrayed in Poe's tale of 'William Wilson',
  described "Edgar Allan," by which name only he knew the lad, as "a quick
  and clever boy," who "would have been a very good boy had he not been
  spoilt by his parents," meaning, of course, the Allans. They "allowed
  him an extravagant amount of pocket-money, which enabled him to get into
  all manner of mischief. Still I liked the boy," added the tutor, "but,
  poor fellow, his parents spoiled him."
  
  Poe has described some aspects of his school days in his oft cited story
  of 'William Wilson'. Probably there is the usual amount of poetic
  exaggeration in these reminiscences, but they are almost the only record
  we have of that portion of his career and, therefore, apart from their
  literary merits, are on that account deeply interesting. The description
  of the sleepy old London suburb, as it was in those days, is remarkably
  accurate, but the revisions which the story of 'William Wilson' went
  through before it reached its present perfect state caused many of the
  author's details to deviate widely from their original correctness. His
  schoolhouse in the earliest draft was truthfully described as an "old,
  irregular, and cottage-built" dwelling, and so it remained until its
  destruction a few years ago.
  
  The 'soi-disant' William Wilson, referring to those bygone happy days
  spent in the English academy, says,
  
   "The teeming brain of childhood requires no external world of incident
   to occupy or amuse it. The morning's awakening, the nightly summons to
   bed; the connings, the recitations, the periodical half-holidays and
   perambulations, the playground, with its broils, its pastimes, its
   intrigues--these, by a mental sorcery long forgotten, were made to
   involve a wilderness of sensation, a world of rich incident, a
   universe of varied emotion, of excitement the most passionate and
   spirit-stirring, _'Oh, le bon temps, que ce si鑓le de fer!'"_
  
  From this world of boyish imagination Poe was called to his adopted
  parents' home in the United States. He returned to America in 1821, and
  was speedily placed in an academy in Richmond, Virginia, in which city
  the Allans continued to reside. Already well grounded in the elementary
  processes of education, not without reputation on account of his
  European residence, handsome, proud, and regarded as the heir of a
  wealthy man, Poe must have been looked up to with no little respect by
  his fellow pupils. He speedily made himself a prominent position in the
  school, not only by his classical attainments, but by his athletic
  feats--accomplishments calculated to render him a leader among lads.
  
   "In the simple school athletics of those days, when a gymnasium had
   not been heard of, he was 'facile princeps',"
  
  is the reminiscence of his fellow pupil, Colonel T. L. Preston. Poe he
  remembers as
  
   "a swift runner, a wonderful leaper, and, what was more rare, a boxer,
   with some slight training.... He would allow the strongest boy in the
   school to strike him with full force in the chest. He taught me the
   secret, and I imitated him, after my measure. It was to inflate the
   lungs to the uttermost, and at the moment of receiving the blow to
   exhale the air. It looked surprising, and was, indeed, a little rough;
   but with a good breast-bone, and some resolution, it was not difficult
   to stand it. For swimming he was noted, being in many of his athletic
   proclivities surprisingly like Byron in his youth."
  
  In one of his feats Poe only came off second best.
  
   "A challenge to a foot race," says Colonel Preston, "had been passed
   between the two classical schools of the city; we _select_ed Poe as our
   champion. The race came off one bright May morning at sunrise, in the
   Capitol Square. Historical truth compels me to add that on this
   occasion our school was beaten, and we had to pay up our small bets.
   Poe ran well, but his competitor was a long-legged, Indian-looking
   fellow, who would have outstripped Atalanta without the help of the
   golden apples."
  
   "In our Latin exercises in school," continues the colonel, "Poe was
   among the first--not first without dispute. We had competitors who
   fairly disputed the palm, especially one, Nat Howard, afterwards known
   as one of the ripest scholars in Virginia, and distinguished also as a
   profound lawyer. If Howard was less brilliant than Poe, he was far
   more studious; for even then the germs of waywardness were developing
   in the nascent poet, and even then no inconsiderable portion of his
   time was given to versifying. But if I put Howard as a Latinist on a
   level with Poe, I do him full justice."
  
   "Poe," says the colonel, "was very fond of the Odes of Horace, and
   repeated them so often in my hearing that I learned by sound the words
   of many before I understood their meaning. In the lilting rhythm of
   the Sapphics and Iambics, his ear, as yet untutored in more
   complicated harmonies, took special delight. Two odes, in particular,
   have been humming in my ear all my life since, set to the tune of his
   recitation:
  
   _'Jam satis terris nivis atque dirce
   Grandinis misit Pater, et rubente,'_
  
   And
  
   _'Non ebur neque aureum
   Mea renidet in dono lacu ar,_' etc.
  
   "I remember that Poe was also a very fine French scholar. Yet, with
   all his superiorities, he was not the master spirit nor even the
   favorite of the school. I assign, from my recollection, this place to
   Howard. Poe, as I recall my impressions now, was self-willed,
   capricious, inclined to be imperious, and, though of generous
   impulses, not steadily kind, nor even amiable; and so what he would
   exact was refused to him. I add another thing which had its influence,
   I am sure. At the time of which I speak, Richmond was one of the most
   aristocratic cities on this side of the Atlantic.... A school is, of
   its nature, democratic; but still boys will unconsciously bear about
   the odor of their fathers' notions, good or bad. Of Edgar Poe," who
   had then resumed his parental cognomen, "it was known that his parents
   had been players, and that he was dependent upon the bounty that is
   bestowed upon an adopted son. All this had the effect of making the
   boys decline his leadership; and, on looking back on it since, I fancy
   it gave him a fierceness he would otherwise not have had."
  
  This last paragraph of Colonel Preston's recollections cast a suggestive
  light upon the causes which rendered unhappy the lad's early life and
  tended to blight his prospective hopes. Although mixing with members of
  the best families of the province, and naturally endowed with hereditary
  and native pride,--fostered by the indulgence of wealth and the
  consciousness of intellectual superiority,--Edgar Poe was made to feel
  that his parentage was obscure, and that he himself was dependent upon
  the charity and caprice of an alien by blood. For many lads these things
  would have had but little meaning, but to one of Poe's proud temperament
  it must have been a source of constant torment, and all allusions to it
  gall and wormwood. And Mr. Allan was not the man to wean Poe from such
  festering fancies: as a rule he was proud of the handsome and talented
  boy, and indulged him in all that wealth could purchase, but at other
  times he treated him with contumely, and made him feel the bitterness of
  his position.
  
  Still Poe did maintain his leading position among the scholars at that
  Virginian academy, and several still living have favored us with
  reminiscences of him. His feats in swimming to which Colonel Preston has
  alluded, are quite a feature of his youthful career. Colonel Mayo
  records one daring performance in natation which is thoroughly
  characteristic of the lad. One day in mid-winter, when standing on the
  banks of the James River, Poe dared his comrade into jumping in, in
  order to swim to a certain point with him. After floundering about in
  the nearly frozen stream for some time, they reached the piles upon
  which Mayo's Bridge was then supported, and there attempted to rest and
  try to gain the shore by climbing up the log abutment to the bridge.
  Upon reaching the bridge, however, they were dismayed to find that its
  plank flooring overlapped the abutment by several feet, and that it was
  impossible to ascend it. Nothing remained for them but to let go their
  slippery hold and swim back to the shore. Poe reached the bank in an
  exhausted and benumbed condition, whilst Mayo was rescued by a boat just
  as he was succumbing. On getting ashore Poe was seized with a violent
  attack of vomiting, and both lads were ill for several weeks.
  
  Alluding to another quite famous swimming feat of his own, the poet
  remarked, "Any 'swimmer in the falls' in my days would have swum the
  Hellespont, and thought nothing of the matter. I swam from Ludlam's
  Wharf to Warwick (six miles), in a hot June sun, against one of the
  strongest tides ever known in the river. It would have been a feat
  comparatively easy to swim twenty miles in still water. I would not
  think much," Poe added in a strain of exaggeration not unusual with him,
  "of attempting to swim the British Channel from Dover to Calais."
  Colonel Mayo, who had tried to accompany him in this performance, had to
  stop on the way, and says that Poe, when he reached the goal, emerged
  from the water with neck, face, and back blistered. The facts of this
  feat, which was undertaken for a wager, having been questioned, Poe,
  ever intolerant of contradiction, obtained and published the affidavits
  of several gentlemen who had witnessed it. They also certified that Poe
  did not seem at all fatigued, and that he walked back to Richmond
  immediately after the performance.
  
  The poet is generally remembered at this part of his career to have been
  slight in figure and person, but to have been well made, active, sinewy,
  and graceful. Despite the fact that he was thus noted among his
  schoolfellows and indulged at home, he does not appear to have been in
  sympathy with his surroundings. Already dowered with the "hate of hate,
  the scorn of scorn," he appears to have made foes both among those who
  envied him and those whom, in the pride of intellectuality, he treated
  with pugnacious contempt. Beneath the haughty exterior, however, was a
  warm and passionate heart, which only needed circumstance to call forth
  an almost fanatical intensity of affection. A well-authenticated
  instance of this is thus related by Mrs. Whitman:
  
   "While at the academy in Richmond, he one day accompanied a schoolmate
   to his home, where he saw, for the first time, Mrs. Helen Stannard,
   the mother of his young friend. This lady, on entering the room, took
   his hands and spoke some gentle and gracious words of welcome, which
   so penetrated the sensitive heart of the orphan boy as to deprive him
   of the power of speech, and for a time almost of consciousness itself.
   He returned home in a dream, with but one thought, one hope in life
   --to hear again the sweet and gracious words that had made the
   desolate world so beautiful to him, and filled his lonely heart with
   the oppression of a new joy. This lady afterwards became the confidant
   of all his boyish sorrows, and hers was the one redeeming influence
   that saved and guided him in the earlier days of his turbulent and
   passionate youth."
  
  When Edgar was unhappy at home, which, says his aunt, Mrs. Clemm, "was
  very often the case, he went to Mrs. Stannard for sympathy, for
  consolation, and for advice." Unfortunately, the sad fortune which so
  frequently thwarted his hopes ended this friendship. The lady was
  overwhelmed by a terrible calamity, and at the period when her guiding
  voice was most requisite, she fell a prey to mental alienation. She
  died, and was entombed in a neighboring cemetery, but her poor boyish
  admirer could not endure to think of her lying lonely and forsaken in
  her vaulted home, so he would leave the house at night and visit her
  tomb. When the nights were drear, "when the autumnal rains fell, and the
  winds wailed mournfully over the graves, he lingered longest, and came
  away most regretfully."
  
  The memory of this lady, of this "one idolatrous and purely ideal love"
  of his boyhood, was cherished to the last. The name of Helen frequently
  recurs in his youthful verses, "The P鎍n," now first included in his
  poetical works, refers to her; and to her he inscribed the classic and
  exquisitely beautiful stanzas beginning "Helen, thy beauty is to me."
  
  Another important item to be noted in this epoch of his life is that he
  was already a poet. Among his schoolfellows he appears to have acquired
  some little reputation as a writer of satirical verses; but of his
  poetry, of that which, as he declared, had been with him "not a purpose,
  but a passion," he probably preserved the secret, especially as we know
  that at his adoptive home poesy was a forbidden thing. As early as 1821
  he appears to have essayed various pieces, and some of these were
  ultimately included in his first volume. With Poe poetry was a personal
  matter--a channel through which the turbulent passions of his heart
  found an outlet. With feelings such as were his, it came to pass, as a
  matter of course, that the youthful poet fell in love. His first affair
  of the heart is, doubtless, reminiscently portrayed in what he says of
  his boyish ideal, Byron. This passion, he remarks, "if passion it can
  properly be called, was of the most thoroughly romantic, shadowy, and
  imaginative character. It was born of the hour, and of the youthful
  necessity to love. It had no peculiar regard to the person, or to the
  character, or to the reciprocating affection... Any maiden, not
  immediately and positively repulsive," he deems would have suited the
  occasion of frequent and unrestricted intercourse with such an
  imaginative and poetic youth. "The result," he deems, "was not merely
  natural, or merely probable; it was as inevitable as destiny itself."
  
  Between the lines may be read the history of his own love. "The Egeria
  of _his_ dreams--the Venus Aphrodite that sprang in full and supernal
  loveliness from the bright foam upon the storm-tormented ocean of _his_
  thoughts," was a little girl, Elmira Royster, who lived with her father
  in a house opposite to the Allans in Richmond. The young people met
  again and again, and the lady, who has only recently passed away,
  recalled Edgar as "a beautiful boy," passionately fond of music,
  enthusiastic and impulsive, but with prejudices already strongly
  developed. A certain amount of love-making took place between the young
  people, and Poe, with his usual passionate energy, ere he left home for
  the University had persuaded his fair inamorata to engage herself to
  him. Poe left home for the University of Virginia, Charlottesville, in
  the beginning of 1825. lie wrote frequently to Miss Royster, but her
  father did not approve of the affair, and, so the story runs,
  intercepted the correspondence, until it ceased. At seventeen, Elmira
  became the bride of a Mr. Shelton, and it was not until some time
  afterwards that Poe discovered how it was his passionate appeals had
  failed to elicit any response from the object of his youthful affection.
  
  Poe's short university career was in many respects a repetition of his
  course at the Richmond Academy. He became noted at Charlottesville both
  for his athletic feats and his scholastic successes. He entered as a
  student on February 1,1826, and remained till the close of the second
  session in December of that year.
  
   "He entered the schools of ancient and modern languages, attending the
   lectures on Latin, Greek, French, Spanish, and Italian. I was a member
   of the last three classes," says Mr. William Wertenbaker, the recently
   deceased librarian, "and can testify that he was tolerably regular in
   his attendance, and a successful student, having obtained distinction
   at the final examination in Latin and French, and this was at that
   time the highest honor a student could obtain. The present regulations
   in regard to degrees had not then been adopted. Under existing
   regulations, he would have graduated in the two languages above-named,
   and have been entitled to diplomas."
  
  These statements of Poe's classmate are confirmed by Dr. Harrison,
  chairman of the Faculty, who remarks that the poet was a great favorite
  with his fellow-students, and was noted for the remarkable rapidity with
  which he prepared his recitations and for their accuracy, his
  translations from the modern languages being especially noteworthy.
  
  Several of Poe's classmates at Charlottesville have testified to his
  "noble qualities" and other good endowments, but they remember that his
  "disposition was rather retiring, and that he had few intimate
  associates." Mr. Thomas Boiling, one of his fellow-students who has
  favored us with reminiscences of him, says:
  
   "I was 'acquainted', with him, but that is about all. My impression
   was, and is, that no one could say that he 'knew' him. He wore a
   melancholy face always, and even his smile--for I do not ever remember
   to have seen him laugh--seemed to be forced. When he engaged
   sometimes with others in athletic exercises, in which, so far as high
   or long jumping, I believe he excelled all the rest, Poe, with the
   same ever sad face, appeared to participate in what was amusement to
   the others more as a task than sport."
  
  Poe had no little talent for drawing, and Mr. John Willis states that
  the walls of his college rooms were covered with his crayon sketches,
  whilst Mr. Boiling mentions, in connection with the poet's artistic
  facility, some interesting incidents. The two young men had purchased
  copies of a handsomely-illustrated edition of Byron's poems, and upon
  visiting Poe a few days after this purchase, Mr. Bolling found him
  engaged in copying one of the engravings with crayon upon his dormitory
  ceiling. He continued to amuse himself in this way from time to time
  until he had filled all the space in his room with life-size figures
  which, it is remembered by those who saw them, were highly ornamental
  and well executed.
  
  
  As Mr. Bolling talked with his associate, Poe would continue to scribble
  away with his pencil, as if writing, and when his visitor jestingly
  remonstrated with him on his want of politeness, he replied that he had
  been all attention, and proved that he had by suitable comment,
  assigning as a reason for his apparent want of courtesy that he was
  trying 'to divide his mind,' to carry on a conversation and write
  sensibly upon a totally different subject at the same time.
  
  Mr. Wertenbaker, in his interesting reminiscences of the poet, says:
  
   "As librarian I had frequent official intercourse with Poe, but it was
   at or near the close of the session before I met him in the social
   circle. After spending an evening together at a private house he
   invited me, on our return, into his room. It was a cold night in
   December, and his fire having gone pretty nearly out, by the aid of
   some tallow candles, and the fragments of a small table which he broke
   up for the purpose, he soon rekindled it, and by its comfortable blaze
   I spent a very pleasant hour with him. On this occasion he spoke with
   regret of the large amount of money he had wasted, and of the debts he
   had contracted during the session. If my memory be not at fault, he
   estimated his indebtedness at $2,000 and, though they were gaming
   debts, he was earnest and emphatic in the declaration that he was
   bound by honor to pay them at the earliest opportunity."
  
  This appears to have been Poe's last night at the university. He left it
  never to return, yet, short as was his sojourn there, he left behind him
  such honorable memories that his 'alma mater' is now only too proud to
  enrol his name among her most respected sons. Poe's adopted father,
  however, did not regard his 'prot間?s' collegiate career with equal
  pleasure: whatever view he may have entertained of the lad's scholastic
  successes, he resolutely refused to discharge the gambling debts which,
  like too many of his classmates, he had incurred. A violent altercation
  took place between Mr. Allan and the youth, and Poe hastily quitted the
  shelter of home to try and make his way in the world alone.
  
  Taking with him such poems as he had ready, Poe made his way to Boston,
  and there looked up some of his mother's old theatrical friends. Whether
  he thought of adopting the stage as a profession, or whether he thought
  of getting their assistance towards helping him to put a drama of his
  own upon the stage,--that dream of all young authors,--is now unknown.
  He appears to have wandered about for some time, and by some means or
  the other succeeded in getting a little volume of poems printed "for
  private circulation only." This was towards the end of 1827, when he was
  nearing nineteen. Doubtless Poe expected to dispose of his volume by
  subscription among his friends, but copies did not go off, and
  ultimately the book was suppressed, and the remainder of the edition,
  for "reasons of a private nature," destroyed.
  
  What happened to the young poet, and how he contrived to exist for the
  next year or so, is a mystery still unsolved. It has always been
  believed that he found his way to Europe and met with some curious
  adventures there, and Poe himself certainly alleged that such was the
  case. Numbers of mythical stories have been invented to account for this
  chasm in the poet's life, and most of them self-evidently fabulous. In a
  recent biography of Poe an attempt had been made to prove that he
  enlisted in the army under an assumed name, and served for about
  eighteen months in the artillery in a highly creditable manner,
  receiving an honorable discharge at the instance of Mr. Allan. This
  account is plausible, but will need further explanation of its many
  discrepancies of dates, and verification of the different documents
  cited in proof of it, before the public can receive it as fact. So many
  fables have been published about Poe, and even many fictitious documents
  quoted, that it behoves the unprejudiced to be wary in accepting any new
  statements concerning him that are not thoroughly authenticated.
  
  On the 28th February, 1829, Mrs. Allan died, and with her death the
  final thread that had bound Poe to her husband was broken. The adopted
  son arrived too late to take a last farewell of her whose influence had
  given the Allan residence its only claim upon the poet's heart. A kind
  of truce was patched up over the grave of the deceased lady, but, for
  the future, Poe found that home was home no longer.
  
  Again the young man turned to poetry, not only as a solace but as a
  means of earning a livelihood. Again he printed a little volume of
  poems, which included his longest piece, "Al Aaraaf," and several others
  now deemed classic. The book was a great advance upon his previous
  collection, but failed to obtain any amount of public praise or personal
  profit for its author.
  
  Feeling the difficulty of living by literature at the same time that he
  saw he might have to rely largely upon his own exertions for a
  livelihood, Poe expressed a wish to enter the army. After no little
  difficulty a cadetship was obtained for him at the West Point Military
  Academy, a military school in many respects equal to the best in Europe
  for the education of officers for the army. At the time Poe entered the
  Academy it possessed anything but an attractive character, the
  discipline having been of the most severe character, and the
  accommodation in many respects unsuitable for growing lads.
  
  The poet appears to have entered upon this new course of life with his
  usual enthusiasm, and for a time to have borne the rigid rules of the
  place with unusual steadiness. He entered the institution on the 1st
  July, 1830, and by the following March had been expelled for determined
  disobedience. Whatever view may be taken of Poe's conduct upon this
  occasion, it must be seen that the expulsion from West Point was of his
  own seeking. Highly-colored pictures have been drawn of his eccentric
  behavior at the Academy, but the fact remains that he wilfully, or at
  any rate purposely, flung away his cadetship. It is surmised with
  plausibility that the second marriage of Mr. Allan, and his expressed
  intention of withdrawing his help and of not endowing or bequeathing
  this adopted son any of his property, was the mainspring of Poe's
  action. Believing it impossible to continue without aid in a profession
  so expensive as was a military life, he determined to relinquish it and
  return to his long cherished attempt to become an author.
  
  Expelled from the institution that afforded board and shelter, and
  discarded by his former protector, the unfortunate and penniless young
  man yet a third time attempted to get a start in the world of letters by
  means of a volume of poetry. If it be true, as alleged, that several of
  his brother cadets aided his efforts by subscribing for his little work,
  there is some possibility that a few dollars rewarded this latest
  venture. Whatever may have resulted from the alleged aid, it is certain
  that in a short time after leaving the Military Academy Poe was reduced
  to sad straits. He disappeared for nearly two years from public notice,
  and how he lived during that period has never been satisfactorily
  explained. In 1833 he returns to history in the character of a winner of
  a hundred-dollar award offered by a newspaper for the best story.
  
  The prize was unanimously adjudged to Poe by the adjudicators, and Mr.
  Kennedy, an author of some little repute, having become interested by
  the young man's evident genius, generously assisted him towards
  obtaining a livelihood by literary labor. Through his new friend's
  introduction to the proprietor of the 'Southern Literary Messenger', a
  moribund magazine published at irregular intervals, Poe became first a
  paid contributor, and eventually the editor of the publication, which
  ultimately he rendered one of the most respected and profitable
  periodicals of the day. This success was entirely due to the brilliancy
  and power of Poe's own contributions to the magazine.
  
  In March, 1834, Mr. Allan died, and if our poet had maintained any hopes
  of further assistance from him, all doubt was settled by the will, by
  which the whole property of the deceased was left to his second wife and
  her three sons. Poe was not named.
  
  On the 6th May, 1836, Poe, who now had nothing but his pen to trust to,
  married his cousin, Virginia Clemm, a child of only fourteen, and with
  her mother as housekeeper, started a home of his own. In the meantime
  his various writings in the 'Messenger' began to attract attention and
  to extend his reputation into literary circles, but beyond his editorial
  salary of about $520 brought him no pecuniary reward.
  
  In January, 1837, for reasons never thoroughly explained, Poe severed
  his connection with the 'Messenger', and moved with all his household
  goods from Richmond to New York. Southern friends state that Poe was
  desirous of either being admitted into partnership with his employer, or
  of being allowed a larger share of the profits which his own labors
  procured. In New York his earnings seem to have been small and
  irregular, his most important work having been a republication from the
  'Messenger' in book form of his Defoe-like romance entitled 'Arthur
  Gordon Pym'. The truthful air of "The Narrative," as well as its other
  merits, excited public curiosity both in England and America; but Poe's
  remuneration does not appear to have been proportionate to its success,
  nor did he receive anything from the numerous European editions the work
  rapidly passed through.
  
  In 1838 Poe was induced by a literary friend to break up his New York
  home and remove with his wife and aunt (her mother) to Philadelphia. The
  Quaker city was at that time quite a hotbed for magazine projects, and
  among the many new periodicals Poe was enabled to earn some kind of a
  living. To Burton's 'Gentleman's Magazine' for 1837 he had contributed a
  few articles, but in 1840 he arranged with its proprietor to take up the
  editorship. Poe had long sought to start a magazine of his own, and it
  was probably with a view to such an eventuality that one of his
  conditions for accepting the editorship of the 'Gentleman's Magazine'
  was that his name should appear upon the title-page.
  
  Poe worked hard at the 'Gentleman's' for some time, contributing to its
  columns much of his best work; ultimately, however, he came to
  loggerheads with its proprietor, Burton, who disposed of the magazine to
  a Mr. Graham, a rival publisher. At this period Poe collected into two
  volumes, and got them published as 'Tales of the Grotesque and
  Arabesques', twenty-five of his stories, but he never received any
  remuneration, save a few copies of the volumes, for the work. For some
  time the poet strove most earnestly to start a magazine of his own, but
  all his efforts failed owing to his want of capital.
  
  The purchaser of Burton's magazine, having amalgamated it with another,
  issued the two under the title of 'Graham's Magazine'. Poe became a
  contributor to the new venture, and in November of the year 1840
  consented to assume the post of editor.
  
  Under Poe's management, assisted by the liberality of Mr. Graham,
  'Graham's Magazine' became a grand success. To its pages Poe contributed
  some of his finest and most popular tales, and attracted to the
  publication the pens of many of the best contemporary authors. The
  public was not slow in showing its appreciation of 'pabulum' put before
  it, and, so its directors averred, in less than two years the
  circulation rose from five to fifty-two thousand copies.
  
  A great deal of this success was due to Poe's weird and wonderful
  stories; still more, perhaps, to his trenchant critiques and his
  startling theories anent cryptology. As regards the tales now issued in
  'Graham's', attention may especially be drawn to the world-famed
  "Murders in the Rue Morgue," the first of a series--'"une esp鑓e de
  trilogie,"' as Baudelaire styles them--illustrative of an analytic phase
  of Poe's peculiar mind. This 'trilogie' of tales, of which the later two
  were "The Purloined Letter" and "The Mystery of Marie Roget," was
  avowedly written to prove the capability of solving the puzzling riddles
  of life by identifying another person's mind by our own. By trying to
  follow the processes by which a person would reason out a certain thing,
  Poe propounded the theory that another person might ultimately arrive,
  as it were, at that person's conclusions, indeed, penetrate the
  innermost arcanum of his brain and read his most secret thoughts. Whilst
  the public was still pondering over the startling proposition, and
  enjoying perusal of its apparent proofs, Poe still further increased his
  popularity and drew attention to his works by putting forward the
  attractive but less dangerous theorem that "human ingenuity could not
  construct a cipher which human ingenuity could not solve."
  
  This cryptographic assertion was made in connection with what the public
  deemed a challenge, and Poe was inundated with ciphers more or less
  abstruse, demanding solution. In the correspondence which ensued in
  'Graham's Magazine' and other publications, Poe was universally
  acknowledged to have proved his case, so far as his own personal ability
  to unriddle such mysteries was concerned. Although he had never offered
  to undertake such a task, he triumphantly solved every cryptogram sent
  to him, with one exception, and that exception he proved conclusively
  was only an imposture, for which no solution was possible.
  
  The outcome of this exhaustive and unprofitable labor was the
  fascinating story of "The Gold Bug," a story in which the discovery of
  hidden treasure is brought about by the unriddling of an intricate
  cipher.
  
  The year 1841 may be deemed the brightest of Poe's checkered career. On
  every side acknowledged to be a new and brilliant literary light, chief
  editor of a powerful magazine, admired, feared, and envied, with a
  reputation already spreading rapidly in Europe as well as in his native
  continent, the poet might well have hoped for prosperity and happiness.
  But dark cankers were gnawing his heart. His pecuniary position was
  still embarrassing. His writings, which were the result of slow and
  careful labor, were poorly paid, and his remuneration as joint editor of
  'Graham's' was small. He was not permitted to have undivided control,
  and but a slight share of the profits of the magazine he had rendered
  world-famous, whilst a fearful domestic calamity wrecked all his hopes,
  and caused him to resort to that refuge of the broken-hearted--to that
  drink which finally destroyed his prospects and his life.
  
  Edgar Poe's own account of this terrible malady and its cause was made
  towards the end of his career. Its truth has never been disproved, and
  in its most important points it has been thoroughly substantiated. To a
  correspondent he writes in January 1848:
  
   "You say, 'Can you _hint_ to me what was "that terrible evil" which
   caused the "irregularities" so profoundly lamented?' Yes, I can do more
   than hint. This _evil_ was the greatest which can befall a man. Six
   years ago, a wife whom I loved as no man ever loved before, ruptured a
   blood-vessel in singing. Her life was despaired of. I took leave of
   her forever, and underwent all the agonies of her death. She recovered
   partially, and I again hoped. At the end of a year, the vessel broke
   again. I went through precisely the same scene.... Then again--again--
   and even once again at varying intervals. Each time I felt all the
   agonies of her death--and at each accession of the disorder I loved
   her more dearly and clung to her life with more desperate pertinacity.
   But I am constitutionally sensitive--nervous in a very unusual degree.
   I became insane, with long intervals of horrible sanity. During these
   fits of absolute unconsciousness, I drank--God only knows how often or
   how much. As a matter of course, my enemies referred the insanity to
   the drink rather than the drink to the insanity. I had, indeed, nearly
   abandoned all hope of a permanent cure, when I found one in the
   _death_ of my wife. This I can and do endure as becomes a man. It was
   the horrible never-ending oscillation between hope and despair which I
   could _not_ longer have endured, without total loss of reason."
  
  The poet at this period was residing in a small but elegant little home,
  superintended by his ever-faithful guardian, his wife's mother--his own
  aunt, Mrs. Clemm, the lady whom he so gratefully addressed in after
  years in the well-known sonnet, as "more than mother unto me." But a
  change came o'er the spirit of his dream! His severance from 'Graham's',
  owing to we know not what causes, took place, and his fragile schemes of
  happiness faded as fast as the sunset. His means melted away, and he
  became unfitted by mental trouble and ill-health to earn more. The
  terrible straits to which he and his unfortunate beloved ones were
  reduced may be comprehended after perusal of these words from Mr. A. B.
  Harris's reminiscences.
  
  Referring to the poet's residence in Spring Gardens, Philadelphia, this
  writer says:
  
   "It was during their stay there that Mrs. Poe, while singing one
   evening, ruptured a blood-vessel, and after that she suffered a
   hundred deaths. She could not bear the slightest exposure, and needed
   the utmost care; and all those conveniences as to apartment and
   surroundings which are so important in the case of an invalid were
   almost matters of life and death to her. And yet the room where she
   lay for weeks, hardly able to breathe, except as she was fanned, was a
   little narrow place, with the ceiling so low over the narrow bed that
   her head almost touched it. But no one dared to speak, Mr. Poe was so
   sensitive and irritable; 'quick as steel and flint,' said one who knew
   him in those days. And he would not allow a word about the danger of
   her dying: the mention of it drove him wild."
  
  Is it to be wondered at, should it not indeed be forgiven him, if,
  impelled by the anxieties and privations at home, the unfortunate poet,
  driven to the brink of madness, plunged still deeper into the Slough of
  Despond? Unable to provide for the pressing necessities of his beloved
  wife, the distracted man
  
   "would steal out of the house at night, and go off and wander about
   the street for hours, proud, heartsick, despairing, not knowing which
   way to turn, or what to do, while Mrs. Clemm would endure the anxiety
   at home as long as she could, and then start off in search of him."
  
  During his calmer moments Poe exerted all his efforts to proceed with
  his literary labors. He continued to contribute to 'Graham's Magazine,'
  the proprietor of which periodical remained his friend to the end of his
  life, and also to some other leading publications of Philadelphia and
  New York. A suggestion having been made to him by N. P. Willis, of the
  latter city, he determined to once more wander back to it, as he found
  it impossible to live upon his literary earnings where he was.
  
  Accordingly, about the middle of 1845, Poe removed to New York, and
  shortly afterwards was engaged by Willis and his partner Morris as
  sub-editor on the 'Evening Mirror'. He was, says Willis,
  
   "employed by us for several months as critic and subeditor.... He
   resided with his wife and mother at Fordham, a few miles out of town,
   but was at his desk in the office from nine in the morning till the
   evening paper went to press. With the highest admiration for his
   genius, and a willingness to let it atone for more than ordinary
   irregularity, we were led by common report to expect a very capricious
   attention to his duties, and occasionally a scene of violence and
   difficulty. Time went on, however, and he was invariably punctual and
   industrious. With his pale, beautiful, and intellectual face, as a
   reminder of what genius was in him, it was impossible, of course, not
   to treat him always with deferential courtsey.... With a prospect of
   taking the lead in another periodical, he at last voluntarily gave up
   his employment with us."
  
  A few weeks before Poe relinquished his laborious and ill-paid work on
  the 'Evening Mirror', his marvellous poem of "The Raven" was published.
  The effect was magical. Never before, nor, indeed, ever since, has a
  single short poem produced such a great and immediate enthusiasm. It did
  more to render its author famous than all his other writings put
  together. It made him the literary lion of the season; called into
  existence innumerable parodies; was translated into various languages,
  and, indeed, created quite a literature of its own. Poe was naturally
  delighted with the success his poem had attained, and from time to time
  read it in his musical manner in public halls or at literary receptions.
  Nevertheless he affected to regard it as a work of art only, and wrote
  his essay entitled the "Philosophy of Composition," to prove that it was
  merely a mechanical production made in accordance with certain set
  rules.
  
  Although our poet's reputation was now well established, he found it
  still a difficult matter to live by his pen. Even when in good health,
  he wrote slowly and with fastidious care, and when his work was done had
  great difficulty in getting publishers to accept it. Since his death it
  has been proved that many months often elapsed before he could get
  either his most admired poems or tales published.
  
  Poe left the 'Evening Mirror' in order to take part in the 'Broadway
  Journal', wherein he re-issued from time to time nearly the whole of his
  prose and poetry. Ultimately he acquired possession of this periodical,
  but, having no funds to carry it on, after a few months of heartbreaking
  labor he had to relinquish it. Exhausted in body and mind, the
  unfortunate man now retreated with his dying wife and her mother to a
  quaint little cottage at Fordham, outside New York. Here after a time
  the unfortunate household was reduced to the utmost need, not even
  having wherewith to purchase the necessities of life. At this dire
  moment, some friendly hand, much to the indignation and dismay of Poe
  himself, made an appeal to the public on behalf of the hapless family.
  
  The appeal had the desired effect. Old friends and new came to the
  rescue, and, thanks to them, and especially to Mrs. Shew, the "Marie
  Louise" of Poe's later poems, his wife's dying moments were soothed, and
  the poet's own immediate wants provided for. In January, 1846, Virginia
  Poe died; and for some time after her death the poet remained in an
  apathetic stupor, and, indeed, it may be truly said that never again did
  his mental faculties appear to regain their former power.
  
  For another year or so Poe lived quietly at Fordham, guarded by the
  watchful care of Mrs. Clemm,--writing little, but thinking out his
  philosophical prose poem of "Eureka," which he deemed the crowning work
  of his life. His life was as abstemious and regular as his means were
  small. Gradually, however, as intercourse with fellow literati
  re-aroused his dormant energies, he began to meditate a fresh start in
  the world. His old and never thoroughly abandoned project of starting a
  magazine of his own, for the enunciation of his own views on literature,
  now absorbed all his thoughts. In order to get the necessary funds for
  establishing his publication on a solid footing, he determined to give a
  series of lectures in various parts of the States.
  
  His re-entry into public life only involved him in a series of
  misfortunes. At one time he was engaged to be married to Mrs. Whitman, a
  widow lady of considerable intellectual and literary attainments; but,
  after several incidents of a highly romantic character, the match was
  broken off. In 1849 Poe revisited the South, and, amid the scenes and
  friends of his early life, passed some not altogether unpleasing time.
  At Richmond, Virginia, he again met his first love, Elmira, now a
  wealthy widow, and, after a short renewed acquaintance, was once more
  engaged to marry her. But misfortune continued to dog his steps.
  
  A publishing affair recalled him to New York. He left Richmond by boat
  for Baltimore, at which city he arrived on the 3d October, and handed
  his trunk to a porter to carry to the train for Philadelphia. What now
  happened has never been clearly explained. Previous to starting on his
  journey, Poe had complained of indisposition,--of chilliness and of
  exhaustion,--and it is not improbable that an increase or continuance of
  these symptoms had tempted him to drink, or to resort to some of those
  narcotics he is known to have indulged in towards the close of his life.
  Whatever the cause of his delay, the consequences were fatal. Whilst in
  a state of temporary mania or insensibility, he fell into the hands of a
  band of ruffians, who were scouring the streets in search of accomplices
  or victims. What followed is given on undoubted authority.
  
  His captors carried the unfortunate poet into an electioneering den,
  where they drugged him with whisky. It was election day for a member of
  Congress, and Poe with other victims, was dragged from polling station
  to station, and forced to vote the ticket placed in his hand. Incredible
  as it may appear, the superintending officials of those days registered
  the proffered vote, quite regardless of the condition of the person
  personifying a voter. The election over, the dying poet was left in the
  streets to perish, but, being found ere life was extinct, he was carried
  to the Washington University Hospital, where he expired on the 7th of
  October, 1849, in the forty-first year of his age.
  
  Edgar Poe was buried in the family grave of his grandfather, General
  Poe, in the presence of a few friends and relatives. On the 17th
  November, 1875, his remains were removed from their first resting-place
  and, in the presence of a large number of people, were placed under a
  marble monument subscribed for by some of his many admirers. His wife's
  body has recently been placed by his side.
  
  The story of that "fitful fever" which constituted the life of Edgar Poe
  leaves upon the reader's mind the conviction that he was, indeed, truly
  typified by that:
  
   "Unhappy master, whom unmerciful disaster
   Followed fast and followed faster till his songs one burden
   bore--
   Till the dirges of his hope that melancholy burden bore
   Of 'Never--nevermore.'"
  
  
  JOHN H. INGRAM.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
   POEMS OF LATER LIFE
  
  
  
  
   TO
  
   THE NOBLEST OF HER SEX--
   TO THE AUTHOR OF
   "THE DRAMA OF EXILE"--
  
   TO
  
   MISS ELIZABETH BARRETT BARRETT,
  
   OF ENGLAND,
  
   I DEDICATE THIS VOLUME
  
   WITH THE MOST ENTHUSIASTIC ADMIRATION AND
   WITH THE MOST SINCERE ESTEEM.
  
   1845 E.A.P.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  PREFACE.
  
  
  These trifles are collected and republished chiefly with a view to their
  redemption from the many improvements to which they have been subjected
  while going at random the "rounds of the press." I am naturally anxious
  that what I have written should circulate as I wrote it, if it circulate
  at all. In defence of my own taste, nevertheless, it is incumbent upon
  me to say that I think nothing in this volume of much value to the
  public, or very creditable to myself. Events not to be controlled have
  prevented me from making, at any time, any serious effort in what, under
  happier circumstances, would have been the field of my choice. With me
  poetry has been not a purpose, but a passion; and the passions should be
  held in reverence: they must not--they cannot at will be excited, with
  an eye to the paltry compensations, or the more paltry commendations, of
  mankind.
  
  1845. E.A.P.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE RAVEN.
  
  
   Once upon a midnight dreary, while I pondered, weak and weary,
   Over many a quaint and curious volume of forgotten lore--
   While I nodded, nearly napping, suddenly there came a tapping,
   As of some one gently rapping--rapping at my chamber door.
   "'Tis some visitor," I muttered, "tapping at my chamber door--
   Only this and nothing more."
  
   Ah, distinctly I remember, it was in the bleak December,
   And each separate dying ember wrought its ghost upon the floor.
   Eagerly I wished the morrow;--vainly I had sought to borrow
   From my books surcease of sorrow--sorrow for the lost Lenore--
   For the rare and radiant maiden whom the angels name Lenore--
   Nameless here for evermore.
  
   And the silken sad uncertain rustling of each purple curtain
   Thrilled me--filled me with fantastic terrors never felt before;
   So that now, to still the beating of my heart, I stood repeating
   "'Tis some visitor entreating entrance at my chamber door--
   Some late visitor entreating entrance at my chamber door;--
   This it is and nothing more."
  
   Presently my soul grew stronger; hesitating then no longer,
   "Sir," said I, "or Madam, truly your forgiveness I implore;
   But the fact is I was napping, and so gently you came rapping,
   And so faintly you came tapping--tapping at my chamber door,
   That I scarce was sure I heard you"--here I opened wide the door:--
   Darkness there and nothing more.
  
   Deep into that darkness peering, long I stood there wondering,
   fearing,
   Doubting, dreaming dreams no mortal ever dared to dream before;
   But the silence was unbroken, and the darkness gave no token,
   And the only word there spoken was the whispered word, "Lenore!"
   This I whispered, and an echo murmured back the word, "Lenore!"
   Merely this and nothing more.
  
   Back into the chamber turning, all my soul within me burning,
   Soon I heard again a tapping, somewhat louder than before.
   "Surely," said I, "surely that is something at my window lattice;
   Let me see, then, what thereat is, and this mystery explore--
   Let my heart be still a moment, and this mystery explore;--
   'Tis the wind and nothing more."
  
   Open here I flung the shutter, when, with many a flirt and flutter,
   In there stepped a stately Raven of the saintly days of yore;
   Not the least obeisance made he: not an instant stopped or stayed he;
   But, with mien of lord or lady, perched above my chamber door--
   Perched upon a bust of Pallas just above my chamber door--
   Perched, and sat, and nothing more.
  
   Then this ebony bird beguiling my sad fancy into smiling,
   By the grave and stern decorum of the countenance it wore,
   "Though thy crest be shorn and shaven, thou," I said, "art sure no
   craven,
   Ghastly grim and ancient Raven wandering from the Nightly shore--
   Tell me what thy lordly name is on the Night's Plutonian shore!"
   Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore."
  
   Much I marvelled this ungainly fowl to hear discourse so plainly,
   Though its answer little meaning--little relevancy bore;
   For we cannot help agreeing that no living human being
   Ever yet was blessed with seeing bird above his chamber door--
   Bird or beast upon the sculptured bust above his chamber door,
   With such name as "Nevermore."
  
   But the Raven, sitting lonely on that placid bust, spoke only
   That one word, as if his soul in that one word he did outpour.
   Nothing further then he uttered--not a feather then he fluttered--
   Till I scarcely more than muttered, "Other friends have flown before--
   On the morrow _he_ will leave me, as my hopes have flown before."
   Then the bird said, "Nevermore."
  
   Startled at the stillness broken by reply so aptly spoken,
   "Doubtless," said I, "what it utters is its only stock and store,
   Caught from some unhappy master whom unmerciful Disaster
   Followed fast and followed faster till his songs one burden bore--
   Till the dirges of his Hope the melancholy burden bore
   Of 'Never--nevermore.'"
  
   But the Raven still beguiling all my sad soul into smiling,
   Straight I wheeled a cushioned seat in front of bird and bust and
   door;
   Then, upon the velvet sinking, I betook myself to linking
   Fancy unto fancy, thinking what this ominous bird of yore--
   What this grim, ungainly, ghastly, gaunt, and ominous bird of yore
   Meant in croaking "Nevermore."
  
   This I sat engaged in guessing, but no syllable expressing
   To the fowl whose fiery eyes now burned into my bosom's core;
   This and more I sat divining, with my head at ease reclining
   On the cushion's velvet lining that the lamp-light gloated o'er,
   But whose velvet violet lining with the lamp-light gloating o'er,
   _She_ shall press, ah, nevermore!
  
   Then, methought, the air grew denser, perfumed from an unseen censer
   Swung by Seraphim whose foot-falls tinkled on the tufted floor.
   "Wretch," I cried, "thy God hath lent thee--by these angels he hath
   sent thee
   Respite--respite aad nepenth?from thy memories of Lenore!
   Quaff, oh quaff this kind nepenth? and forget this lost Lenore!"
   Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore."
  
   "Prophet!" said I, "thing of evil!--prophet still, if bird or devil!--
   Whether Tempter sent, or whether tempest tossed thee here ashore,
   Desolate yet all undaunted, on this desert land enchanted--
   On this home by Horror haunted--tell me truly, I implore--
   Is there--_is_ there balm in Gilead?--tell me--tell me, I implore!"
   Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore."
  
   "Prophet!" said I, "thing of evil!--prophet still, if bird or devil!
   By that Heaven that bends above us--by that God we both adore--
   Tell this soul with sorrow laden if, within the distant Aidenn,
   It shall clasp a sainted maiden whom the angels name Lenore--
   Clasp a rare and radiant maiden whom the angels name Lenore."
   Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore."
  
   "Be that word our sign of parting, bird or fiend!" I shrieked,
   upstarting--
   "Get thee back into the tempest and the Night's Plutonian shore!
   Leave no black plume as a token of that lie thy soul hath spoken!
   Leave my loneliness unbroken!--quit the bust above my door!
   Take thy beak from out my heart, and take thy form from off my door!"
   Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore."
  
   And the Raven, never flitting, still is sitting, still is sitting
   On the pallid bust of Pallas just above my chamber door;
   And his eyes have all the seeming of a demon's that is dreaming,
   And the lamp-light o'er him streaming throws his shadow on the floor;
   And my soul from out that shadow that lies floating on the floor
   Shall be lifted--nevermore!
  
  
  Published, 1845.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE BELLS,
  
  
  I.
  
   Hear the sledges with the bells--
   Silver bells!
   What a world of merriment their melody foretells!
   How they tinkle, tinkle, tinkle,
   In their icy air of night!
   While the stars, that oversprinkle
   All the heavens, seem to twinkle
   With a crystalline delight;
   Keeping time, time, time,
   In a sort of Runic rhyme,
   To the tintinnabulation that so musically wells
   From the bells, bells, bells, bells,
   Bells, bells, bells--
   From the jingling and the tinkling of the bells.
  
  
  II.
  
   Hear the mellow wedding bells,
   Golden bells!
   What a world of happiness their harmony foretells!
   Through the balmy air of night
   How they ring out their delight!
   From the molten golden-notes,
   And all in tune,
   What a liquid ditty floats
   To the turtle-dove that listens, while she gloats
   On the moon!
   Oh, from out the sounding cells,
   What a gush of euphony voluminously wells!
   How it swells!
   How it dwells
   On the future! how it tells
   Of the rapture that impels
   To the swinging and the ringing
   Of the bells, bells, bells,
   Of the bells, bells, bells, bells,
   Bells, bells, bells--
   To the rhyming and the chiming of the bells!
  
  
  III.
  
   Hear the loud alarum bells--
   Brazen bells!
   What a tale of terror now their turbulency tells!
   In the startled ear of night
   How they scream out their affright!
   Too much horrified to speak,
   They can only shriek, shriek,
   Out of tune,
   In a clamorous appealing to the mercy of the fire,
   In a mad expostulation with the deaf and frantic fire
   Leaping higher, higher, higher,
   With a desperate desire,
   And a resolute endeavor
   Now--now to sit or never,
   By the side of the pale-faced moon.
   Oh, the bells, bells, bells!
   What a tale their terror tells
   Of Despair!
   How they clang, and clash, and roar!
   What a horror they outpour
   On the bosom of the palpitating air!
   Yet the ear it fully knows,
   By the twanging,
   And the clanging,
   How the danger ebbs and flows;
   Yet the ear distinctly tells,
   In the jangling,
   And the wrangling,
   How the danger sinks and swells,
   By the sinking or the swelling in the anger of the bells--
   Of the bells--
   Of the bells, bells, bells, bells,
   Bells, bells, bells--
   In the clamor and the clangor of the bells!
  
  
  IV.
  
   Hear the tolling of the bells--
   Iron bells!
   What a world of solemn thought their monody compels!
   In the silence of the night,
   How we shiver with affright
   At the melancholy menace of their tone!
   For every sound that floats
   From the rust within their throats
   Is a groan.
   And the people--ah, the people--
   They that dwell up in the steeple.
   All alone,
   And who toiling, toiling, toiling,
   In that muffled monotone,
   Feel a glory in so rolling
   On the human heart a stone--
   They are neither man nor woman--
   They are neither brute nor human--
   They are Ghouls:
   And their king it is who tolls;
   And he rolls, rolls, rolls,
   Rolls
   A p鎍n from the bells!
   And his merry bosom swells
   With the p鎍n of the bells!
   And he dances, and he yells;
   Keeping time, time, time,
   In a sort of Runic rhyme,
   To the p鎍n of the bells--
   Of the bells:
   Keeping time, time, time,
   In a sort of Runic rhyme,
   To the throbbing of the bells--
   Of the bells, bells, bells--
   To the sobbing of the bells;
   Keeping time, time, time,
   As he knells, knells, knells,
   In a happy Runic rhyme,
   To the rolling of the bells--
   Of the bells, bells, bells--
   To the tolling of the bells,
   Of the bells, bells, bells, bells,
   Bells, bells, bells--
   To the moaning and the groaning of the bells.
  
  
  
  1849.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  ULALUME.
  
  
   The skies they were ashen and sober;
   The leaves they were crisped and sere--
   The leaves they were withering and sere;
   It was night in the lonesome October
   Of my most immemorial year;
   It was hard by the dim lake of Auber,
   In the misty mid region of Weir--
   It was down by the dank tarn of Auber,
   In the ghoul-haunted woodland of Weir.
  
   Here once, through an alley Titanic.
   Of cypress, I roamed with my Soul--
   Of cypress, with Psyche, my Soul.
   These were days when my heart was volcanic
   As the scoriac rivers that roll--
   As the lavas that restlessly roll
   Their sulphurous currents down Yaanek
   In the ultimate climes of the pole--
   That groan as they roll down Mount Yaanek
   In the realms of the boreal pole.
  
   Our talk had been serious and sober,
   But our thoughts they were palsied and sere--
   Our memories were treacherous and sere--
   For we knew not the month was October,
   And we marked not the night of the year--
   (Ah, night of all nights in the year!)
   We noted not the dim lake of Auber--
   (Though once we had journeyed down here)--
   Remembered not the dank tarn of Auber,
   Nor the ghoul-haunted woodland of Weir.
  
   And now as the night was senescent
   And star-dials pointed to morn--
   As the sun-dials hinted of morn--
   At the end of our path a liquescent
   And nebulous lustre was born,
   Out of which a miraculous crescent
   Arose with a duplicate horn--
   Astarte's bediamonded crescent
   Distinct with its duplicate horn.
  
   And I said--"She is warmer than Dian:
   She rolls through an ether of sighs--
   She revels in a region of sighs:
   She has seen that the tears are not dry on
   These cheeks, where the worm never dies,
   And has come past the stars of the Lion
   To point us the path to the skies--
   To the Lethean peace of the skies--
   Come up, in despite of the Lion,
   To shine on us with her bright eyes--
   Come up through the lair of the Lion,
   With love in her luminous eyes."
  
   But Psyche, uplifting her finger,
   Said--"Sadly this star I mistrust--
   Her pallor I strangely mistrust:--
   Oh, hasten!--oh, let us not linger!
   Oh, fly!--let us fly!--for we must."
   In terror she spoke, letting sink her
   Wings till they trailed in the dust--
   In agony sobbed, letting sink her
   Plumes till they trailed in the dust--
   Till they sorrowfully trailed in the dust.
  
   I replied--"This is nothing but dreaming:
   Let us on by this tremulous light!
   Let us bathe in this crystalline light!
   Its Sibyllic splendor is beaming
   With Hope and in Beauty to-night:--
   See!--it flickers up the sky through the night!
   Ah, we safely may trust to its gleaming,
   And be sure it will lead us aright--
   We safely may trust to a gleaming
   That cannot but guide us aright,
   Since it flickers up to Heaven through the night."
  
   Thus I pacified Psyche and kissed her,
   And tempted her out of her gloom--
   And conquered her scruples and gloom;
   And we passed to the end of a vista,
   But were stopped by the door of a tomb--
   By the door of a legended tomb;
   And I said--"What is written, sweet sister,
   On the door of this legended tomb?"
   She replied--"Ulalume--Ulalume--
   'Tis the vault of thy lost Ulalume!"
  
   Then my heart it grew ashen and sober
   As the leaves that were crisped and sere--
   As the leaves that were withering and sere;
   And I cried--"It was surely October
   On _this_ very night of last year
   That I journeyed--I journeyed down here--
   That I brought a dread burden down here!
   On this night of all nights in the year,
   Ah, what demon has tempted me here?
   Well I know, now, this dim lake of Auber--
   This misty mid region of Weir--
   Well I know, now, this dank tarn of Auber,--
   This ghoul-haunted woodland of Weir."
  
  
  1847.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  TO HELEN.
  
  
   I saw thee once--once only--years ago:
   I must not say _how_ many--but _not_ many.
   It was a July midnight; and from out
   A full-orbed moon, that, like thine own soul, soaring,
   Sought a precipitate pathway up through heaven,
   There fell a silvery-silken veil of light,
   With quietude, and sultriness and slumber,
   Upon the upturn'd faces of a thousand
   Roses that grew in an enchanted garden,
   Where no wind dared to stir, unless on tiptoe--
   Fell on the upturn'd faces of these roses
   That gave out, in return for the love-light,
   Their odorous souls in an ecstatic death--
   Fell on the upturn'd faces of these roses
   That smiled and died in this parterre, enchanted
   By thee, and by the poetry of thy presence.
  
   Clad all in white, upon a violet bank
   I saw thee half-reclining; while the moon
   Fell on the upturn'd faces of the roses,
   And on thine own, upturn'd--alas, in sorrow!
  
   Was it not Fate, that, on this July midnight--
   Was it not Fate (whose name is also Sorrow),
   That bade me pause before that garden-gate,
   To breathe the incense of those slumbering roses?
   No footstep stirred: the hated world all slept,
   Save only thee and me--(O Heaven!--O God!
   How my heart beats in coupling those two words!)--
   Save only thee and me. I paused--I looked--
   And in an instant all things disappeared.
   (Ah, bear in mind this garden was enchanted!)
   The pearly lustre of the moon went out:
   The mossy banks and the meandering paths,
   The happy flowers and the repining trees,
   Were seen no more: the very roses' odors
   Died in the arms of the adoring airs.
   All--all expired save thee--save less than thou:
   Save only the divine light in thine eyes--
   Save but the soul in thine uplifted eyes.
   I saw but them--they were the world to me.
   I saw but them--saw only them for hours--
   Saw only them until the moon went down.
   What wild heart-histories seemed to lie unwritten
   Upon those crystalline, celestial spheres!
   How dark a woe! yet how sublime a hope!
   How silently serene a sea of pride!
   How daring an ambition! yet how deep--
   How fathomless a capacity for love!
  
   But now, at length, dear Dian sank from sight,
   Into a western couch of thunder-cloud;
   And thou, a ghost, amid the entombing trees
   Didst glide away. _Only thine eyes remained._
   They _would not_ go--they never yet have gone.
   Lighting my lonely pathway home that night,
   _They_ have not left me (as my hopes have) since.
   They follow me--they lead me through the years.
  
   They are my ministers--yet I their slave.
   Their office is to illumine and enkindle--
   My duty, _to be saved_ by their bright light,
   And purified in their electric fire,
   And sanctified in their elysian fire.
   They fill my soul with Beauty (which is Hope),
   And are far up in Heaven--the stars I kneel to
   In the sad, silent watches of my night;
   While even in the meridian glare of day
   I see them still--two sweetly scintillant
   Venuses, unextinguished by the sun!
  
  
  1846.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  ANNABEL LEE.
  
  
   It was many and many a year ago,
   In a kingdom by the sea,
   That a maiden there lived whom you may know
   By the name of ANNABEL LEE;
   And this maiden she lived with no other thought
   Than to love and be loved by me.
  
   _I_ was a child and _she_ was a child,
   In this kingdom by the sea:
   But we loved with a love that was more than love--
   I and my ANNABEL LEE;
   With a love that the winged seraphs of heaven
   Coveted her and me.
  
   And this was the reason that, long ago,
   In this kingdom by the sea,
   A wind blew out of a cloud, chilling
   My beautiful ANNABEL LEE;
   So that her highborn kinsmen came
   And bore her away from me,
   To shut her up in a sepulchre
   In this kingdom by the sea.
  
   The angels, not half so happy in heaven,
   Went envying her and me--
   Yes!--that was the reason (as all men know,
   In this kingdom by the sea)
   That the wind came out of the cloud by night,
   Chilling and killing my ANNABEL LEE.
  
   But our love it was stronger by far than the love
   Of those who were older than we--
   Of many far wiser than we--
   And neither the angels in heaven above,
   Nor the demons down under the sea,
   Can ever dissever my soul from the soul
   Of the beautiful ANNABEL LEE.
  
   For the moon never beams without bringing me dreams
   Of the beautiful ANNABEL LEE;
   And the stars never rise but I see the bright eyes
   Of the beautiful ANNABEL LEE;
   And so, all the night-tide, I lie down by the side
   Of my darling, my darling, my life and my bride,
   In her sepulchre there by the sea--
   In her tomb by the side of the sea.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  A VALENTINE.
  
  
   For her this rhyme is penned, whose luminous eyes,
   Brightly expressive as the twins of Leda,
   Shall find her own sweet name, that, nestling lies
   Upon the page, enwrapped from every reader.
   Search narrowly the lines!--they hold a treasure
   Divine--a talisman--an amulet
   That must be worn _at heart_. Search well the measure--
   The words--the syllables! Do not forget
   The trivialest point, or you may lose your labor!
   And yet there is in this no Gordian knot
   Which one might not undo without a sabre,
   If one could merely comprehend the plot.
   Enwritten upon the leaf where now are peering
   Eyes scintillating soul, there lie _perdus_
   Three eloquent words oft uttered in the hearing
   Of poets by poets--as the name is a poet's, too.
   Its letters, although naturally lying
   Like the knight Pinto--Mendez Ferdinando--
   Still form a synonym for Truth--Cease trying!
   You will not read the riddle, though you do the best you _can_ do.
  
  
  1846.
  
  [To discover the names in this and the following poem, read the first
  letter of the first line in connection with the second letter of the
  second line, the third letter of the third line, the fourth, of the
  fourth and so on, to the end.]
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  AN ENIGMA.
  
  
   "Seldom we find," says Solomon Don Dunce,
   "Half an idea in the profoundest sonnet.
   Through all the flimsy things we see at once
   As easily as through a Naples bonnet--
   Trash of all trash!--how _can_ a lady don it?
   Yet heavier far than your Petrarchan stuff--
   Owl-downy nonsense that the faintest puff
   Twirls into trunk-paper the while you con it."
   And, veritably, Sol is right enough.
   The general tuckermanities are arrant
   Bubbles--ephemeral and _so_ transparent--
   But _this is_, now--you may depend upon it--
   Stable, opaque, immortal--all by dint
   Of the dear names that lie concealed within't.
  
  
  [See note after previous poem.]
  
  1847.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  TO MY MOTHER.
  
  
   Because I feel that, in the Heavens above,
   The angels, whispering to one another,
   Can find, among their burning terms of love,
   None so devotional as that of "Mother,"
   Therefore by that dear name I long have called you--
   You who are more than mother unto me,
   And fill my heart of hearts, where Death installed you,
   In setting my Virginia's spirit free.
   My mother--my own mother, who died early,
   Was but the mother of myself; but you
   Are mother to the one I loved so dearly,
   And thus are dearer than the mother I knew
   By that infinity with which my wife
   Was dearer to my soul than its soul-life.
  
  
  1849.
  
  
  [The above was addressed to the poet's mother-in-law, Mrs. Clemm.--Ed.]
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  FOR ANNIE.
  
  
   Thank Heaven! the crisis--
   The danger is past,
   And the lingering illness
   Is over at last--
   And the fever called "Living"
   Is conquered at last.
  
   Sadly, I know,
   I am shorn of my strength,
   And no muscle I move
   As I lie at full length--
   But no matter!--I feel
   I am better at length.
  
   And I rest so composedly,
   Now in my bed,
   That any beholder
   Might fancy me dead--
   Might start at beholding me
   Thinking me dead.
  
   The moaning and groaning,
   The sighing and sobbing,
   Are quieted now,
   With that horrible throbbing
   At heart:--ah, that horrible,
   Horrible throbbing!
  
   The sickness--the nausea--
   The pitiless pain--
   Have ceased, with the fever
   That maddened my brain--
   With the fever called "Living"
   That burned in my brain.
  
   And oh! of all tortures
   _That_ torture the worst
   Has abated--the terrible
   Torture of thirst,
   For the naphthaline river
   Of Passion accurst:--
   I have drank of a water
   That quenches all thirst:--
  
   Of a water that flows,
   With a lullaby sound,
   From a spring but a very few
   Feet under ground--
   From a cavern not very far
   Down under ground.
  
   And ah! let it never
   Be foolishly said
   That my room it is gloomy
   And narrow my bed--
   For man never slept
   In a different bed;
   And, to _sleep_, you must slumber
   In just such a bed.
  
   My tantalized spirit
   Here blandly reposes,
   Forgetting, or never
   Regretting its roses--
   Its old agitations
   Of myrtles and roses:
  
   For now, while so quietly
   Lying, it fancies
   A holier odor
   About it, of pansies--
   A rosemary odor,
   Commingled with pansies--
   With rue and the beautiful
   Puritan pansies.
  
   And so it lies happily,
   Bathing in many
   A dream of the truth
   And the beauty of Annie--
   Drowned in a bath
   Of the tresses of Annie.
  
   She tenderly kissed me,
   She fondly caressed,
   And then I fell gently
   To sleep on her breast--
   Deeply to sleep
   From the heaven of her breast.
  
   When the light was extinguished,
   She covered me warm,
   And she prayed to the angels
   To keep me from harm--
   To the queen of the angels
   To shield me from harm.
  
   And I lie so composedly,
   Now in my bed
   (Knowing her love)
   That you fancy me dead--
   And I rest so contentedly,
   Now in my bed,
   (With her love at my breast)
   That you fancy me dead--
   That you shudder to look at me.
   Thinking me dead.
  
   But my heart it is brighter
   Than all of the many
   Stars in the sky,
   For it sparkles with Annie--
   It glows with the light
   Of the love of my Annie--
   With the thought of the light
   Of the eyes of my Annie.
  
  
  1849.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  TO F--
  
  
   Beloved! amid the earnest woes
   That crowd around my earthly path--
   (Drear path, alas! where grows
   Not even one lonely rose)--
   My soul at least a solace hath
   In dreams of thee, and therein knows
   An Eden of bland repose.
  
   And thus thy memory is to me
   Like some enchanted far-off isle
   In some tumultuous sea--
   Some ocean throbbing far and free
   With storm--but where meanwhile
   Serenest skies continually
   Just o'er that one bright inland smile.
  
  
  1845.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  TO FRANCES S. OSGOOD.
  
  
   Thou wouldst be loved?--then let thy heart
   From its present pathway part not;
   Being everything which now thou art,
   Be nothing which thou art not.
   So with the world thy gentle ways,
   Thy grace, thy more than beauty,
   Shall be an endless theme of praise.
   And love a simple duty.
  
  
  1845.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  ELDORADO.
  
  
   Gaily bedight,
   A gallant knight,
   In sunshine and in shadow,
   Had journeyed long,
   Singing a song,
   In search of Eldorado.
   But he grew old--
   This knight so bold--
   And o'er his heart a shadow
   Fell as he found
   No spot of ground
   That looked like Eldorado.
  
   And, as his strength
   Failed him at length,
   He met a pilgrim shadow--
   "Shadow," said he,
   "Where can it be--
   This land of Eldorado?"
  
   "Over the Mountains
   Of the Moon,
   Down the Valley of the Shadow,
   Ride, boldly ride,"
   The shade replied,
   "If you seek for Eldorado!"
  
  
  1849.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  EULALIE.
  
  
   I dwelt alone
   In a world of moan,
   And my soul was a stagnant tide,
   Till the fair and gentle Eulalie became my blushing bride--
   Till the yellow-haired young Eulalie became my smiling bride.
   Ah, less--less bright
   The stars of the night
   Than the eyes of the radiant girl!
   And never a flake
   That the vapor can make
   With the moon-tints of purple and pearl,
   Can vie with the modest Eulalie's most unregarded curl--
   Can compare with the bright-eyed Eulalie's most humble and careless
   curl.
   Now Doubt--now Pain
   Come never again,
   For her soul gives me sigh for sigh,
   And all day long
   Shines, bright and strong,
   Astart?within the sky,
   While ever to her dear Eulalie upturns her matron eye--
   While ever to her young Eulalie upturns her violet eye.
  
  1845.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  A DREAM WITHIN A DREAM.
  
  
   Take this kiss upon the brow!
   And, in parting from you now,
   Thus much let me avow--
   You are not wrong, who deem
   That my days have been a dream:
   Yet if hope has flown away
   In a night, or in a day,
   In a vision or in none,
   Is it therefore the less _gone_?
   _All_ that we see or seem
   Is but a dream within a dream.
  
   I stand amid the roar
   Of a surf-tormented shore,
   And I hold within my hand
   Grains of the golden sand--
   How few! yet how they creep
   Through my fingers to the deep
   While I weep--while I weep!
   O God! can I not grasp
   Them with a tighter clasp?
   O God! can I not save
   _One_ from the pitiless wave?
   Is _all_ that we see or seem
   But a dream within a dream?
  
  
  1849.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  TO MARIE LOUISE (SHEW).
  
  
   Of all who hail thy presence as the morning--
   Of all to whom thine absence is the night--
   The blotting utterly from out high heaven
   The sacred sun--of all who, weeping, bless thee
   Hourly for hope--for life--ah, above all,
   For the resurrection of deep buried faith
   In truth, in virtue, in humanity--
   Of all who, on despair's unhallowed bed
   Lying down to die, have suddenly arisen
   At thy soft-murmured words, "Let there be light!"
   At thy soft-murmured words that were fulfilled
   In thy seraphic glancing of thine eyes--
   Of all who owe thee most, whose gratitude
   Nearest resembles worship,--oh, remember
   The truest, the most fervently devoted,
   And think that these weak lines are written by him--
   By him who, as he pens them, thrills to think
   His spirit is communing with an angel's.
  
  1847.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  TO MARIE LOUISE (SHEW).
  
  
   Not long ago, the writer of these lines,
   In the mad pride of intellectuality,
   Maintained "the power of words"--denied that ever
   A thought arose within the human brain
   Beyond the utterance of the human tongue:
   And now, as if in mockery of that boast,
   Two words--two foreign soft dissyllables--
   Italian tones, made only to be murmured
   By angels dreaming in the moonlit "dew
   That hangs like chains of pearl on Hermon hill,"--
   Have stirred from out the abysses of his heart,
   Unthought-like thoughts that are the souls of thought,
   Richer, far wilder, far diviner visions
   Than even the seraph harper, Israfel,
   (Who has "the sweetest voice of all God's creatures,")
   Could hope to utter. And I! my spells are broken.
   The pen falls powerless from my shivering hand.
   With thy dear name as text, though hidden by thee,
   I cannot write--I cannot speak or think--
   Alas, I cannot feel; for 'tis not feeling,
   This standing motionless upon the golden
   Threshold of the wide-open gate of dreams,
   Gazing, entranced, adown the gorgeous vista,
   And thrilling as I see, upon the right,
   Upon the left, and all the way along,
   Amid empurpled vapors, far away
   To where the prospect terminates--_thee only_!
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE CITY IN THE SEA.
  
  
   Lo! Death has reared himself a throne
   In a strange city lying alone
   Far down within the dim West,
   Where the good and the bad and the worst and the best
   Have gone to their eternal rest.
   There shrines and palaces and towers
   (Time-eaten towers and tremble not!)
   Resemble nothing that is ours.
   Around, by lifting winds forgot,
   Resignedly beneath the sky
   The melancholy waters lie.
  
   No rays from the holy Heaven come down
   On the long night-time of that town;
   But light from out the lurid sea
   Streams up the turrets silently--
   Gleams up the pinnacles far and free--
   Up domes--up spires--up kingly halls--
   Up fanes--up Babylon-like walls--
   Up shadowy long-forgotten bowers
   Of sculptured ivy and stone flowers--
   Up many and many a marvellous shrine
   Whose wreathed friezes intertwine
   The viol, the violet, and the vine.
  
   Resignedly beneath the sky
   The melancholy waters lie.
   So blend the turrets and shadows there
   That all seem pendulous in air,
   While from a proud tower in the town
   Death looks gigantically down.
  
   There open fanes and gaping graves
   Yawn level with the luminous waves;
   But not the riches there that lie
   In each idol's diamond eye--
   Not the gaily-jewelled dead
   Tempt the waters from their bed;
   For no ripples curl, alas!
   Along that wilderness of glass--
   No swellings tell that winds may be
   Upon some far-off happier sea--
   No heavings hint that winds have been
   On seas less hideously serene.
  
   But lo, a stir is in the air!
   The wave--there is a movement there!
   As if the towers had thrust aside,
   In slightly sinking, the dull tide--
   As if their tops had feebly given
   A void within the filmy Heaven.
   The waves have now a redder glow--
   The hours are breathing faint and low--
   And when, amid no earthly moans,
   Down, down that town shall settle hence,
   Hell, rising from a thousand thrones,
   Shall do it reverence.
  
  
  1835?
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE SLEEPER
  
  
   At midnight, in the month of June,
   I stand beneath the mystic moon.
   An opiate vapor, dewy, dim,
   Exhales from out her golden rim,
   And, softly dripping, drop by drop,
   Upon the quiet mountain top,
   Steals drowsily and musically
   Into the universal valley.
   The rosemary nods upon the grave;
   The lily lolls upon the wave;
   Wrapping the fog about its breast,
   The ruin moulders into rest;
   Looking like Lethe, see! the lake
   A conscious slumber seems to take,
   And would not, for the world, awake.
   All Beauty sleeps!--and lo! where lies
   (Her casement open to the skies)
   Irene, with her Destinies!
  
   Oh, lady bright! can it be right--
   This window open to the night!
   The wanton airs, from the tree-top,
   Laughingly through the lattice-drop--
   The bodiless airs, a wizard rout,
   Flit through thy chamber in and out,
   And wave the curtain canopy
   So fitfully--so fearfully--
   Above the closed and fringed lid
   'Neath which thy slumb'ring soul lies hid,
   That, o'er the floor and down the wall,
   Like ghosts the shadows rise and fall!
   Oh, lady dear, hast thou no fear?
   Why and what art thou dreaming here?
   Sure thou art come o'er far-off seas,
   A wonder to these garden trees!
   Strange is thy pallor! strange thy dress!
   Strange, above all, thy length of tress,
   And this all-solemn silentness!
  
   The lady sleeps! Oh, may her sleep
   Which is enduring, so be deep!
   Heaven have her in its sacred keep!
   This chamber changed for one more holy,
   This bed for one more melancholy,
   I pray to God that she may lie
   For ever with unopened eye,
   While the dim sheeted ghosts go by!
  
   My love, she sleeps! Oh, may her sleep,
   As it is lasting, so be deep;
   Soft may the worms about her creep!
   Far in the forest, dim and old,
   For her may some tall vault unfold--
   Some vault that oft hath flung its black
   And winged panels fluttering back,
   Triumphant, o'er the crested palls,
   Of her grand family funerals--
   Some sepulchre, remote, alone,
   Against whose portal she hath thrown,
   In childhood many an idle stone--
   Some tomb from out whose sounding door
   She ne'er shall force an echo more,
   Thrilling to think, poor child of sin!
   It was the dead who groaned within.
  
  
  1845.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  BRIDAL BALLAD.
  
  
   The ring is on my hand,
   And the wreath is on my brow;
   Satins and jewels grand
   Are all at my command.
   And I am happy now.
  
   And my lord he loves me well;
   But, when first he breathed his vow,
   I felt my bosom swell--
   For the words rang as a knell,
   And the voice seemed _his_ who fell
   In the battle down the dell,
   And who is happy now.
  
   But he spoke to reassure me,
   And he kissed my pallid brow,
   While a reverie came o'er me,
   And to the churchyard bore me,
   And I sighed to him before me,
   Thinking him dead D'Elormie,
   "Oh, I am happy now!"
  
   And thus the words were spoken,
   And thus the plighted vow,
   And, though my faith be broken,
   And, though my heart be broken,
   Behold the golden keys
   That _proves_ me happy now!
  
   Would to God I could awaken
   For I dream I know not how,
   And my soul is sorely shaken
   Lest an evil step be taken,--
   Lest the dead who is forsaken
   May not be happy now.
  
  
  1845.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  NOTES.
  
  
  1. THE RAVEN
  
  
  "The Raven" was first published on the 29th January, 1845, in the New
  York 'Evening Mirror'--a paper its author was then assistant editor of.
  It was prefaced by the following words, understood to have been written
  by N. P. Willis:
  
   "We are permitted to copy (in advance of publication) from the second
   number of the 'American Review', the following remarkable poem by
   Edgar Poe. In our opinion, it is the most effective single example of
   'fugitive poetry' ever published in this country, and unsurpassed in
   English poetry for subtle conception, masterly ingenuity of
   versification, and consistent sustaining of imaginative lift and
   'pokerishness.' It is one of those 'dainties bred in a book' which we
   feed on. It will stick to the memory of everybody who reads it."
  
  In the February number of the 'American Review' the poem was published
  as by "Quarles," and it was introduced by the following note, evidently
  suggested if not written by Poe himself.
  
   ["The following lines from a correspondent--besides the deep, quaint
   strain of the sentiment, and the curious introduction of some
   ludicrous touches amidst the serious and impressive, as was doubtless
   intended by the author--appears to us one of the most felicitous
   specimens of unique rhyming which has for some time met our eye. The
   resources of English rhythm for varieties of melody, measure, and
   sound, producing corresponding diversities of effect, have been
   thoroughly studied, much more perceived, by very few poets in the
   language. While the classic tongues, especially the Greek, possess, by
   power of accent, several advantages for versification over our own,
   chiefly through greater abundance of spondaic feet, we have other and
   very great advantages of sound by the modern usage of rhyme.
   Alliteration is nearly the only effect of that kind which the ancients
   had in common with us. It will be seen that much of the melody of 'The
   Raven' arises from alliteration and the studious use of similar sounds
   in unusual places. In regard to its measure, it may be noted that if
   all the verses were like the second, they might properly be placed
   merely in short lines, producing a not uncommon form: but the presence
   in all the others of one line--mostly the second in the verse"
   (stanza?)--"which flows continuously, with only an aspirate pause in
   the middle, like that before the short line in the Sapphio Adonic,
   while the fifth has at the middle pause no similarity of sound with
   any part beside, gives the versification an entirely different effect.
   We could wish the capacities of our noble language in prosody were
   better understood."
  
   ED. 'Am. Rev.']
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  2. THE BELLS
  
  
  The bibliographical history of "The Bells" is curious. The subject, and
  some lines of the original version, having been suggested by the poet's
  friend, Mrs. Shew, Poe, when he wrote out the first draft of the poem,
  headed it, "The Bells. By Mrs. M. A. Shew." This draft, now the editor's
  property, consists of only seventeen lines, and reads thus:
  
  
  
  I.
  
   The bells!--ah the bells!
   The little silver bells!
   How fairy-like a melody there floats
   From their throats--
   From their merry little throats--
   From the silver, tinkling throats
   Of the bells, bells, bells--
   Of the bells!
  
  II.
  
   The bells!--ah, the bells!
   The heavy iron bells!
   How horrible a monody there floats
   From their throats--
   From their deep-toned throats--
   From their melancholy throats
   How I shudder at the notes
   Of the bells, bells, bells--
   Of the bells!
  
  
  
  In the autumn of 1848 Poe added another line to this poem, and sent it
  to the editor of the 'Union Magazine'. It was not published. So, in the
  following February, the poet forwarded to the same periodical a much
  enlarged and altered transcript. Three months having elapsed without
  publication, another revision of the poem, similar to the current
  version, was sent, and in the following October was published in the
  'Union Magazine'.
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  3. ULALUME
  
  
  This poem was first published in Colton's 'American Review' for December
  1847, as "To----Ulalume: a Ballad." Being reprinted immediately in
  the 'Home Journal', it was copied into various publications with the
  name of the editor, N. P. Willis, appended, and was ascribed to him.
  When first published, it contained the following additional stanza which
  Poe subsequently, at the suggestion of Mrs. Whitman wisely suppressed:
  
  
   Said we then--the two, then--"Ah, can it
   Have been that the woodlandish ghouls--
   The pitiful, the merciful ghouls--
   To bar up our path and to ban it
   From the secret that lies in these wolds--
   Had drawn up the spectre of a planet
   From the limbo of lunary souls--
   This sinfully scintillant planet
   From the Hell of the planetary souls?"
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  4. TO HELEN
  
  
  "To Helen" (Mrs. S. Helen Whitman) was not published Until November
  1848, although written several months earlier. It first appeared in the
  'Union Magazine' and with the omission, contrary to the knowledge or
  desire of Poe, of the line, "Oh, God! oh, Heaven--how my heart beats in
  coupling those two words".
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  5. ANNABEL LEE
  
  
  "Annabel Lee" was written early in 1849, and is evidently an expression
  of the poet's undying love for his deceased bride although at least one
  of his lady admirers deemed it a response to her admiration. Poe sent a
  copy of the ballad to the 'Union Magazine', in which publication it
  appeared in January 1850, three months after the author's death. Whilst
  suffering from "hope deferred" as to its fate, Poe presented a copy of
  "Annabel Lee" to the editor of the 'Southern Literary Messenger', who
  published it in the November number of his periodical, a month after
  Poe's death. In the meantime the poet's own copy, left among his papers,
  passed into the hands of the person engaged to edit his works, and he
  quoted the poem in an obituary of Poe in the New York 'Tribune', before
  any one else had an opportunity of publishing it.
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  6. A VALENTINE
  
  
  "A Valentine," one of three poems addressed to Mrs. Osgood, appears to
  have been written early in 1846.
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  7. AN ENIGMA
  
  
  "An Enigma," addressed to Mrs. Sarah Anna Lewig ("Stella"), was sent to
  that lady in a letter, in November 1847, and the following March
  appeared in Sartain's 'Union Magazine'.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  8. TO MY MOTHER
  
  
  The sonnet, "To My Mother" (Maria Clemm), was sent for publication to
  the short-lived 'Flag of our Union', early in 1849, but does not appear
  to have been issued until after its author's death, when it appeared in
  the 'Leaflets of Memory' for 1850.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  9. FOR ANNIE
  
  
  "For Annie" was first published in the 'Flag of our Union', in the
  spring of 1849. Poe, annoyed at some misprints in this issue, shortly
  afterwards caused a corrected copy to be _insert_ed in the 'Home Journal'.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  10. TO F----
  
  
  "To F----" (Frances Sargeant Osgood) appeared in the 'Broadway Journal'
  for April 1845. These lines are but slightly varied from those inscribed
  "To Mary," in the 'Southern Literary Messenger' for July 1835, and
  subsequently republished, with the two stanzas transposed, in 'Graham's
  Magazine' for March 1842, as "To One Departed."
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  11. TO FRANCES S. OSGOOD
  
  
  "To F--s S. O--d," a portion of the poet's triune tribute to Mrs.
  Osgood, was published in the 'Broadway Journal' for September 1845. The
  earliest version of these lines appeared in the 'Southern Literary
  Messenger' for September 1835, as "Lines written in an Album," and was
  addressed to Eliza White, the proprietor's daughter. Slightly revised,
  the poem reappeared in Burton's 'Gentleman's Magazine' for August, 1839,
  as "To----."
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  12. ELDORADO
  
  
  Although "Eldorado" was published during Poe's lifetime, in 1849, in the
  'Flag of our Union', it does not appear to have ever received the
  author's finishing touches.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  13. EULALIE
  
  
  "Eulalie--a Song" first appears in Colton's 'American Review' for July,
  1845.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  14. A DREAM WITHIN A DREAM
  
  
  "A Dream within a Dream" does not appear to have been published as a
  separate poem during its author's lifetime. A portion of it was
  contained, in 1829, in the piece beginning, "Should my early life seem,"
  and in 1831 some few lines of it were used as a conclusion to
  "Tamerlane." In 1849 the poet sent a friend all but the first nine lines
  of the piece as a separate poem, headed "For Annie."
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  15 TO MARIE LOUISE (SHEW)
  
  
  "To M----L----S----," addressed to Mrs. Marie Louise Shew, was written
  in February 1847, and published shortly afterwards. In the first
  posthumous collection of Poe's poems these lines were, for some reason,
  included in the "Poems written in Youth," and amongst those poems they
  have hitherto been included.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  16. (2) TO MARIE LOUISE (SHEW)
  
  
  "To----," a second piece addressed to Mrs. Shew, and written in 1848,
  was also first published, but in a somewhat faulty form, in the above
  named posthumous collection.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  17. THE CITY IN THE SEA
  
  
  Under the title of "The Doomed City" the initial version of "The City in
  the Sea" appeared in the 1831 volume of Poems by Poe: it reappeared as
  "The City of Sin," in the 'Southern Literary Messenger' for August 1835,
  whilst the present draft of it first appeared in Colton's 'American
  Review' for April, 1845.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  18. THE SLEEPER
  
  
  As "Irene," the earliest known version of "The Sleeper," appeared in the
  1831 volume. It reappeared in the 'Literary Messenger' for May 1836,
  and, in its present form, in the 'Broadway Journal' for May 1845.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  19. THE BRIDAL BALLAD
  
  
  "The Bridal Ballad" is first discoverable in the 'Southern Literary
  Messenger' for January 1837, and, in its present compressed and revised
  form, was reprinted in the 'Broadway Journal' for August, 1845.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
   POEMS OF MANHOOD.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  LENORE.
  
  
   Ah, broken is the golden bowl! the spirit flown forever!
   Let the bell toll!--a saintly soul floats on the Stygian river.
   And, Guy de Vere, hast _thou_ no tear?--weep now or never more!
   See! on yon drear and rigid bier low lies thy love, Lenore!
   Come! let the burial rite be read--the funeral song be sung!--
   An anthem for the queenliest dead that ever died so young--
   A dirge for her, the doubly dead in that she died so young.
  
   "Wretches! ye loved her for her wealth and hated her for her pride,
   And when she fell in feeble health, ye blessed her--that she died!
   How _shall_ the ritual, then, be read?--the requiem how be sung
   By you--by yours, the evil eye,--by yours, the slanderous tongue
   That did to death the innocence that died, and died so young?"
  
   _Peccavimus;_ but rave not thus! and let a Sabbath song
   Go up to God so solemnly the dead may feel no wrong!
   The sweet Lenore hath "gone before," with Hope, that flew beside,
   Leaving thee wild for the dear child that should have been thy bride--
   For her, the fair and _d閎onnaire_, that now so lowly lies,
   The life upon her yellow hair but not within her eyes--
   The life still there, upon her hair--the death upon her eyes.
  
   "Avaunt! to-night my heart is light. No dirge will I upraise,
   But waft the angel on her flight with a p鎍n of old days!
   Let _no_ bell toll!--lest her sweet soul, amid its hallowed mirth,
   Should catch the note, as it doth float up from the damned Earth.
   To friends above, from fiends below, the indignant ghost is riven--
   From Hell unto a high estate far up within the Heaven--
   From grief and groan to a golden throne beside the King of Heaven."
  
  
  1844.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  TO ONE IN PARADISE,
  
  
   Thou wast that all to me, love,
   For which my soul did pine--
   A green isle in the sea, love,
   A fountain and a shrine,
   All wreathed with fairy fruits and flowers,
   And all the flowers were mine.
  
   Ah, dream too bright to last!
   Ah, starry Hope! that didst arise
   But to be overcast!
   A voice from out the Future cries,
   "On! on!"--but o'er the Past
   (Dim gulf!) my spirit hovering lies
   Mute, motionless, aghast!
  
   For, alas! alas! with me
   The light of Life is o'er!
   "No more--no more--no more"--
   (Such language holds the solemn sea
   To the sands upon the shore)
   Shall bloom the thunder-blasted tree,
   Or the stricken eagle soar!
  
   And all my days are trances,
   And all my nightly dreams
   Are where thy dark eye glances,
   And where thy footstep gleams--
   In what ethereal dances,
   By what eternal streams!
  
   Alas! for that accursed time
   They bore thee o'er the billow,
   From love to titled age and crime,
   And an unholy pillow!
   From me, and from our misty clime,
   Where weeps the silver willow!
  
  
  1835
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE COLISEUM.
  
  
   Type of the antique Rome! Rich reliquary
   Of lofty contemplation left to Time
   By buried centuries of pomp and power!
   At length--at length--after so many days
   Of weary pilgrimage and burning thirst,
   (Thirst for the springs of lore that in thee lie,)
   I kneel, an altered and an humble man,
   Amid thy shadows, and so drink within
   My very soul thy grandeur, gloom, and glory!
  
   Vastness! and Age! and Memories of Eld!
   Silence! and Desolation! and dim Night!
   I feel ye now--I feel ye in your strength--
   O spells more sure than e'er Jud鎍n king
   Taught in the gardens of Gethsemane!
   O charms more potent than the rapt Chaldee
   Ever drew down from out the quiet stars!
  
   Here, where a hero fell, a column falls!
   Here, where the mimic eagle glared in gold,
   A midnight vigil holds the swarthy bat!
   Here, where the dames of Rome their gilded hair
   Waved to the wind, now wave the reed and thistle!
   Here, where on golden throne the monarch lolled,
   Glides, spectre-like, unto his marble home,
   Lit by the wan light of the horned moon,
   The swift and silent lizard of the stones!
  
   But stay! these walls--these ivy-clad arcades--
   These mouldering plinths--these sad and blackened shafts--
   These vague entablatures--this crumbling frieze--
   These shattered cornices--this wreck--this ruin--
   These stones--alas! these gray stones--are they all--
   All of the famed, and the colossal left
   By the corrosive Hours to Fate and me?
  
   "Not all"--the Echoes answer me--"not all!
   Prophetic sounds and loud, arise forever
   From us, and from all Ruin, unto the wise,
   As melody from Memnon to the Sun.
   We rule the hearts of mightiest men--we rule
   With a despotic sway all giant minds.
   We are not impotent--we pallid stones.
   Not all our power is gone--not all our fame--
   Not all the magic of our high renown--
   Not all the wonder that encircles us--
   Not all the mysteries that in us lie--
   Not all the memories that hang upon
   And cling around about us as a garment,
   Clothing us in a robe of more than glory."
  
  
  1838.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE HAUNTED PALACE.
  
  
   In the greenest of our valleys
   By good angels tenanted,
   Once a fair and stately palace--
   Radiant palace--reared its head.
   In the monarch Thought's dominion--
   It stood there!
   Never seraph spread a pinion
   Over fabric half so fair!
  
   Banners yellow, glorious, golden,
   On its roof did float and flow,
   (This--all this--was in the olden
   Time long ago),
   And every gentle air that dallied,
   In that sweet day,
   Along the ramparts plumed and pallid,
   A winged odor went away.
  
   Wanderers in that happy valley,
   Through two luminous windows, saw
   Spirits moving musically,
   To a lute's well-tun雂 law,
   Bound about a throne where, sitting
   (Porphyrogene!)
   In state his glory well befitting,
   The ruler of the realm was seen.
  
   And all with pearl and ruby glowing
   Was the fair palace door,
   Through which came flowing, flowing, flowing,
   And sparkling evermore,
   A troop of Echoes, whose sweet duty
   Was but to sing,
   In voices of surpassing beauty,
   The wit and wisdom of their king.
  
   But evil things, in robes of sorrow,
   Assailed the monarch's high estate.
   (Ah, let us mourn!--for never morrow
   Shall dawn upon him desolate !)
   And round about his home the glory
   That blushed and bloomed,
   Is but a dim-remembered story
   Of the old time entombed.
  
   And travellers, now, within that valley,
   Through the red-litten windows see
   Vast forms, that move fantastically
   To a discordant melody,
   While, like a ghastly rapid river,
   Through the pale door
   A hideous throng rush out forever
   And laugh--but smile no more.
  
  
  1838.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE CONQUEROR WORM.
  
  
   Lo! 'tis a gala night
   Within the lonesome latter years!
   An angel throng, bewinged, bedight
   In veils, and drowned in tears,
   Sit in a theatre, to see
   A play of hopes and fears,
   While the orchestra breathes fitfully
   The music of the spheres.
  
   Mimes, in the form of God on high,
   Mutter and mumble low,
   And hither and thither fly--
   Mere puppets they, who come and go
   At bidding of vast formless things
   That shift the scenery to and fro,
   Flapping from out their Condor wings
   Invisible Wo!
  
   That motley drama--oh, be sure
   It shall not be forgot!
   With its Phantom chased for evermore,
   By a crowd that seize it not,
   Through a circle that ever returneth in
   To the self-same spot,
   And much of Madness, and more of Sin,
   And Horror the soul of the plot.
  
   But see, amid the mimic rout
   A crawling shape intrude!
   A blood-red thing that writhes from out
   The scenic solitude!
   It writhes!--it writhes!--with mortal pangs
   The mimes become its food,
   And the angels sob at vermin fangs
   In human gore imbued.
  
   Out--out are the lights--out all!
   And, over each quivering form,
   The curtain, a funeral pall,
   Comes down with the rush of a storm,
   And the angels, all pallid and wan,
   Uprising, unveiling, affirm
   That the play is the tragedy, "Man,"
   And its hero the Conqueror Worm.
  
  
  1838
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  SILENCE.
  
  
   There are some qualities--some incorporate things,
   That have a double life, which thus is made
   A type of that twin entity which springs
   From matter and light, evinced in solid and shade.
   There is a twofold _Silence_--sea and shore--
   Body and soul. One dwells in lonely places,
   Newly with grass o'ergrown; some solemn graces,
   Some human memories and tearful lore,
   Render him terrorless: his name's "No More."
   He is the corporate Silence: dread him not!
   No power hath he of evil in himself;
   But should some urgent fate (untimely lot!)
   Bring thee to meet his shadow (nameless elf,
   That haunteth the lone regions where hath trod
   No foot of man), commend thyself to God!
  
  
  1840
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  DREAMLAND.
  
  
   By a route obscure and lonely,
   Haunted by ill angels only,
   Where an Eidolon, named NIGHT,
   On a black throne reigns upright,
   I have reached these lands but newly
   From an ultimate dim Thule--
   From a wild weird clime that lieth, sublime,
   Out of SPACE--out of TIME.
  
   Bottomless vales and boundless floods,
   And chasms, and caves, and Titan woods,
   With forms that no man can discover
   For the dews that drip all over;
   Mountains toppling evermore
   Into seas without a shore;
   Seas that restlessly aspire,
   Surging, unto skies of fire;
   Lakes that endlessly outspread
   Their lone waters--lone and dead,
   Their still waters--still and chilly
   With the snows of the lolling lily.
  
   By the lakes that thus outspread
   Their lone waters, lone and dead,--
   Their sad waters, sad and chilly
   With the snows of the lolling lily,--
  
   By the mountains--near the river
   Murmuring lowly, murmuring ever,--
   By the gray woods,--by the swamp
   Where the toad and the newt encamp,--
   By the dismal tarns and pools
   Where dwell the Ghouls,--
   By each spot the most unholy--
   In each nook most melancholy,--
  
   There the traveller meets aghast
   Sheeted Memories of the past--
   Shrouded forms that start and sigh
   As they pass the wanderer by--
   White-robed forms of friends long given,
   In agony, to the Earth--and Heaven.
  
   For the heart whose woes are legion
   'Tis a peaceful, soothing region--
   For the spirit that walks in shadow
   'Tis--oh, 'tis an Eldorado!
   But the traveller, travelling through it,
   May not--dare not openly view it;
   Never its mysteries are exposed
   To the weak human eye unclosed;
   So wills its King, who hath forbid
   The uplifting of the fringed lid;
   And thus the sad Soul that here passes
   Beholds it but through darkened glasses.
  
   By a route obscure and lonely,
   Haunted by ill angels only.
  
   Where an Eidolon, named NIGHT,
   On a black throne reigns upright,
   I have wandered home but newly
   From this ultimate dim Thule.
  
  
  1844
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  TO ZANTE.
  
  
   Fair isle, that from the fairest of all flowers,
   Thy gentlest of all gentle names dost take!
   How many memories of what radiant hours
   At sight of thee and thine at once awake!
   How many scenes of what departed bliss!
   How many thoughts of what entombed hopes!
   How many visions of a maiden that is
   No more--no more upon thy verdant slopes!
  
   _No more!_ alas, that magical sad sound
   Transforming all! Thy charms shall please _no more_--
   Thy memory _no more!_ Accursed ground
   Henceforward I hold thy flower-enamelled shore,
   O hyacinthine isle! O purple Zante!
   "Isola d'oro! Fior di Levante!"
  
  
  1887.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  HYMN.
  
  
   At morn--at noon--at twilight dim--
   Maria! thou hast heard my hymn!
   In joy and wo--in good and ill--
   Mother of God, be with me still!
   When the Hours flew brightly by,
   And not a cloud obscured the sky,
   My soul, lest it should truant be,
   Thy grace did guide to thine and thee
   Now, when storms of Fate o'ercast
   Darkly my Present and my Past,
   Let my future radiant shine
   With sweet hopes of thee and thine!
  
  
  1885.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  NOTES.
  
  
  
  20. LENORE
  
  
  "Lenore" was published, very nearly in its existing shape, in 'The
  Pioneer' for 1843, but under the title of "The P鎍n"--now first
  published in the POEMS OF YOUTH--the germ of it appeared in 1831.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  21. TO ONE IN PARADISE
  
  
  "To One in Paradise" was included originally in "The Visionary" (a tale
  now known as "The Assignation"), in July, 1835, and appeared as a
  separate poem entitled "To Ianthe in Heaven," in Burton's 'Gentleman's
  Magazine' for July, 1839. The fifth stanza is now added, for the first
  time, to the piece.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  22. THE COLISEUM
  
  
  "The Coliseum" appeared in the Baltimore 'Saturday Visitor' ('sic') in
  1833, and was republished in the 'Southern Literary Messenger' for
  August 1835, as "A Prize Poem."
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  23. THE HAUNTED PALACE
  
  
  "The Haunted Palace" originally issued in the Baltimore 'American
  Museum' for April, 1888, was subsequently embodied in that much admired
  tale, "The Fall of the House of Usher," and published in it in Burton's
  'Gentleman's Magazine' for September, 1839. It reappeared in that as a
  separate poem in the 1845 edition of Poe's poems.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  24. THE CONQUEROR WORM
  
  
  "The Conqueror Worm," then contained in Poe's favorite tale of "Ligeia,"
  was first published in the 'American Museum' for September, 1838. As a
  separate poem, it reappeared in 'Graham's Magazine' for January, 1843.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  25. SILENCE
  
  
  The sonnet, "Silence," was originally published in Burton's 'Gentleman's
  Magazine' for April, 1840.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  26. DREAMLAND
  
  
  The first known publication of "Dreamland" was in 'Graham's Magazine'
  for June, 1844.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  37. TO ZANTE
  
  
  The "Sonnet to Zante" is not discoverable earlier than January, 1837,
  when it appeared in the 'Southern Literary Messenger'.
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  28. HYMN
  
  
  The initial version of the "Catholic Hymn" was contained in the story of
  "Morella," and published in the 'Southern Literary Messenger' for April,
  1885. The lines as they now stand, and with their present title, were
  first published in the 'Broadway Journal for August', 1845.
  
  
  
  
  
  * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
   SCENES FROM "POLITIAN."
  
   AN UNPUBLISHED DRAMA.
  
  
  I.
  
  ROME.--A Hall in a Palace. ALESSANDRA and CASTIGLIONE
  
  _Alessandra_. Thou art sad, Castiglione.
  
  _Castiglione_. Sad!--not I.
   Oh, I'm the happiest, happiest man in Rome!
   A few days more, thou knowest, my Alessandra,
   Will make thee mine. Oh, I am very happy!
  
  _Aless_. Methinks thou hast a singular way of showing
   Thy happiness--what ails thee, cousin of mine?
   Why didst thou sigh so deeply?
  
  _Cas_. Did I sigh?
   I was not conscious of it. It is a fashion,
   A silly--a most silly fashion I have
   When I am _very_ happy. Did I sigh? (_sighing._)
  
  _Aless_. Thou didst. Thou art not well. Thou hast indulged
   Too much of late, and I am vexed to see it.
   Late hours and wine, Castiglione,--these
   Will ruin thee! thou art already altered--
   Thy looks are haggard--nothing so wears away
   The constitution as late hours and wine.
  
  _Cas. (musing_ ). Nothing, fair cousin, nothing--
   Not even deep sorrow--
   Wears it away like evil hours and wine.
   I will amend.
  
  _Aless_. Do it! I would have thee drop
   Thy riotous company, too--fellows low born
   Ill suit the like of old Di Broglio's heir
   And Alessandra's husband.
  
  _Cas_. I will drop them.
  
  _Aless_. Thou wilt--thou must. Attend thou also more
   To thy dress and equipage--they are over plain
   For thy lofty rank and fashion--much depends
   Upon appearances.
  
  _Cas_. I'll see to it.
  
  _Aless_. Then see to it!--pay more attention, sir,
   To a becoming carriage--much thou wantest
   In dignity.
  
  _Cas_. Much, much, oh, much I want
   In proper dignity.
  
  _Aless.
  (haughtily_). Thou mockest me, sir!
  
  _Cos.
  (abstractedly_). Sweet, gentle Lalage!
  
  _Aless_. Heard I aright?
   I speak to him--he speaks of Lalage?
   Sir Count!
   (_places her hand on his shoulder_)
   what art thou dreaming?
   He's not well!
   What ails thee, sir?
  
  _Cas.(starting_). Cousin! fair cousin!--madam!
   I crave thy pardon--indeed I am not well--
   Your hand from off my shoulder, if you please.
   This air is most oppressive!--Madam--the Duke!
  
  _Enter Di Broglio_.
  
  _Di Broglio_. My son, I've news for thee!--hey!
   --what's the matter?
   (_observing Alessandra_).
   I' the pouts? Kiss her, Castiglione! kiss her,
   You dog! and make it up, I say, this minute!
   I've news for you both. Politian is expected
   Hourly in Rome--Politian, Earl of Leicester!
   We'll have him at the wedding. 'Tis his first visit
   To the imperial city.
  
  _Aless_. What! Politian
   Of Britain, Earl of Leicester?
  
  _Di Brog_. The same, my love.
   We'll have him at the wedding. A man quite young
   In years, but gray in fame. I have not seen him,
   But Rumor speaks of him as of a prodigy
   Pre-eminent in arts, and arms, and wealth,
   And high descent. We'll have him at the wedding.
  
  _Aless_. I have heard much of this Politian.
   Gay, volatile and giddy--is he not,
   And little given to thinking?
  
  _Di Brog_. Far from it, love.
   No branch, they say, of all philosophy
   So deep abstruse he has not mastered it.
   Learned as few are learned.
  
  _Aless_. 'Tis very strange!
   I have known men have seen Politian
   And sought his company. They speak of him
   As of one who entered madly into life,
   Drinking the cup of pleasure to the dregs.
  
  _Cas_. Ridiculous! Now _I_ have seen Politian
   And know him well--nor learned nor mirthful he.
   He is a dreamer, and shut out
   From common passions.
  
  _Di Brog_. Children, we disagree.
   Let us go forth and taste the fragrant air
   Of the garden. Did I dream, or did I hear
   Politian was a _melancholy_ man?
  
   (_Exeunt._)
  
  
  
  
  II.
  
  ROME.--A Lady's Apartment, with a window open and looking into a garden.
  LALAGE, in deep mourning, reading at a table on which lie some books and
  a hand-mirror. In the background JACINTA (a servant maid) leans
  carelessly upon a chair.
  
  
  _Lalage_. Jacinta! is it thou?
  
  _Jacinta
  (pertly_). Yes, ma'am, I'm here.
  
  _Lal_. I did not know, Jacinta, you were in waiting.
   Sit down!--let not my presence trouble you--
   Sit down!--for I am humble, most humble.
  
  _Jac. (aside_). 'Tis time.
  
  (_Jacinta seats herself in a side-long manner upon the chair, resting
  her elbows upon the back, and regarding her mistress with a contemptuous
  look. Lalage continues to read._)
  
  _Lal_. "It in another climate, so he said,
   Bore a bright golden flower, but not i' this soil!"
  
   (_pauses--turns over some leaves and resumes_.)
  
   "No lingering winters there, nor snow, nor shower--
   But Ocean ever to refresh mankind
   Breathes the shrill spirit of the western wind"
   Oh, beautiful!--most beautiful!--how like
   To what my fevered soul doth dream of Heaven!
   O happy land! (_pauses_) She died!--the maiden died!
   O still more happy maiden who couldst die!
   Jacinta!
  
   (_Jacinta returns no answer, and Lalage presently resumes_.)
  
   Again!--a similar tale
   Told of a beauteous dame beyond the sea!
   Thus speaketh one Ferdinand in the words of the play--
   "She died full young"--one Bossola answers him--
   "I think not so--her infelicity
   Seemed to have years too many"--Ah, luckless lady!
   Jacinta! (_still no answer_.)
   Here's a far sterner story--
   But like--oh, very like in its despair--
   Of that Egyptian queen, winning so easily
   A thousand hearts--losing at length her own.
   She died. Thus endeth the history--and her maids
   Lean over her and keep--two gentle maids
   With gentle names--Eiros and Charmion!
   Rainbow and Dove!--Jacinta!
  
  _Jac_.
  (_pettishly_). Madam, what is it?
  
  _Lal_. Wilt thou, my good Jacinta, be so kind
   As go down in the library and bring me
   The Holy Evangelists?
  
  _Jac_. Pshaw!
  
   (_Exit_)
  
  _Lal_. If there be balm
   For the wounded spirit in Gilead, it is there!
   Dew in the night time of my bitter trouble
   Will there be found--"dew sweeter far than that
   Which hangs like chains of pearl on Hermon hill."
  
  (_re-enter Jacinta, and throws a volume on the table_.)
  
   There, ma'am, 's the book.
   (_aside_.) Indeed she is very troublesome.
  
  _Lal_.
  (_astonished_). What didst thou say, Jacinta?
   Have I done aught
   To grieve thee or to vex thee?--I am sorry.
   For thou hast served me long and ever been
   Trustworthy and respectful.
   (_resumes her reading_.)
  
  _Jac_. (_aside_.) I can't believe
   She has any more jewels--no--no--she gave me all.
  
  _Lal_. What didst thou say, Jacinta? Now I bethink me
   Thou hast not spoken lately of thy wedding.
   How fares good Ugo?--and when is it to be?
   Can I do aught?--is there no further aid
   Thou needest, Jacinta?
  
  _Jac_. (_aside_.) Is there no _further_ aid!
   That's meant for me. I'm sure, madam, you need not
   Be always throwing those jewels in my teeth.
  
  _Lal_. Jewels! Jacinta,--now indeed, Jacinta,
   I thought not of the jewels.
  
  _Jac_. Oh, perhaps not!
   But then I might have sworn it. After all,
   There's Ugo says the ring is only paste,
   For he's sure the Count Castiglione never
   Would have given a real diamond to such as you;
   And at the best I'm certain, madam, you cannot
   Have use for jewels _now_. But I might have sworn it.
  
   (_Exit_)
  
  (_Lalage bursts into tears and leans her head upon the table--after a
  short pause raises it_.)
  
  _Lal_. Poor Lalage!--and is it come to this?
   Thy servant maid!--but courage!--'tis but a viper
   Whom thou hast cherished to sting thee to the soul!
   (_taking up the mirror_)
   Ha! here at least's a friend--too much a friend
   In earlier days--a friend will not deceive thee.
   Fair mirror and true! now tell me (for thou canst)
   A tale--a pretty tale--and heed thou not
   Though it be rife with woe. It answers me.
   It speaks of sunken eyes, and wasted cheeks,
   And beauty long deceased--remembers me,
   Of Joy departed--Hope, the Seraph Hope,
   Inurned and entombed!--now, in a tone
   Low, sad, and solemn, but most audible,
   Whispers of early grave untimely yawning
   For ruined maid. Fair mirror and true!--thou liest not!
   _Thou_ hast no end to gain--no heart to break--
   Castiglione lied who said he loved----
   Thou true--he false!--false!--false!
  
  (_While she speaks, a monk enters her apartment and approaches
  unobserved_)
  
  _Monk_. Refuge thou hast,
   Sweet daughter! in Heaven. Think of eternal things!
   Give up thy soul to penitence, and pray!
  
  _Lal.
  (arising hurriedly_). I _cannot_ pray!--My soul is at war with God!
   The frightful sounds of merriment below;
   Disturb my senses--go! I cannot pray--
   The sweet airs from the garden worry me!
   Thy presence grieves me--go!--thy priestly raiment
   Fills me with dread--thy ebony crucifix
   With horror and awe!
  
  _Monk_. Think of thy precious soul!
  
  _Lal_. Think of my early days!--think of my father
   And mother in Heaven! think of our quiet home,
   And the rivulet that ran before the door!
   Think of my little sisters!--think of them!
   And think of me!--think of my trusting love
   And confidence--his vows--my ruin--think--think
   Of my unspeakable misery!----begone!
   Yet stay! yet stay!--what was it thou saidst of prayer
   And penitence? Didst thou not speak of faith
   And vows before the throne?
  
  _Monk_. I did.
  
  _Lal_. 'Tis well.
   There _is_ a vow 'twere fitting should be made--
   A sacred vow, imperative and urgent,
   A solemn vow!
  
  _Monk_. Daughter, this zeal is well!
  
  _Lal_. Father, this zeal is anything but well!
   Hast thou a crucifix fit for this thing?
   A crucifix whereon to register
   This sacred vow? (_he hands her his own_.)
   Not that--Oh! no!--no!--no (_shuddering_.)
   Not that! Not that!--I tell thee, holy man,
   Thy raiments and thy ebony cross affright me!
   Stand back! I have a crucifix myself,--
   _I_ have a crucifix! Methinks 'twere fitting
   The deed--the vow--the symbol of the deed--
   And the deed's register should tally, father!
   (_draws a cross-handled dagger and raises it on high_.)
   Behold the cross wherewith a vow like mine
   Is written in heaven!
  
  _Monk_. Thy words are madness, daughter,
   And speak a purpose unholy--thy lips are livid--
   Thine eyes are wild--tempt not the wrath divine!
   Pause ere too late!--oh, be not--be not rash!
   Swear not the oath--oh, swear it not!
  
  _Lal_. 'Tis sworn!
  
  
  
  
  III.
  
  An Apartment in a Palace. POLITIAN and BALDAZZAR.
  
  
  _Baldazzar_. Arouse thee now, Politian!
   Thou must not--nay indeed, indeed, thou shalt not
   Give way unto these humors. Be thyself!
   Shake off the idle fancies that beset thee
   And live, for now thou diest!
  
  _Politian_. Not so, Baldazzar!
   _Surely_ I live.
  
  _Bal_. Politian, it doth grieve me
   To see thee thus!
  
  _Pol_. Baldazzar, it doth grieve me
   To give thee cause for grief, my honored friend.
   Command me, sir! what wouldst thou have me do?
   At thy behest I will shake off that nature
   Which from my forefathers I did inherit,
   Which with my mother's milk I did imbibe,
   And be no more Politian, but some other.
   Command me, sir!
  
  _Bal_. To the field then--to the field--
   To the senate or the field.
  
  _Pol_. Alas! alas!
   There is an imp would follow me even there!
   There is an imp _hath_ followed me even there!
   There is--what voice was that?
  
  _Bal_. I heard it not.
   I heard not any voice except thine own,
   And the echo of thine own.
  
  _Pol_. Then I but dreamed.
  
  _Bal_. Give not thy soul to dreams: the camp--the court
   Befit thee--Fame awaits thee--Glory calls--
   And her the trumpet-tongued thou wilt not hear
   In hearkening to imaginary sounds
   And phantom voices.
  
  _Pol_. It _is_ a phantom voice!
   Didst thou not hear it _then_?
  
  _Bal_ I heard it not.
  
  _Pol_. Thou heardst it not!--Baldazzar, speak no more
   To me, Politian, of thy camps and courts.
   Oh! I am sick, sick, sick, even unto death,
   Of the hollow and high-sounding vanities
   Of the populous Earth! Bear with me yet awhile
   We have been boys together--school-fellows--
   And now are friends--yet shall not be so long--
   For in the Eternal City thou shalt do me
   A kind and gentle office, and a Power--
   A Power august, benignant, and supreme--
   Shall then absolve thee of all further duties
   Unto thy friend.
  
  _Bal_. Thou speakest a fearful riddle
   I _will_ not understand.
  
  _Pol_. Yet now as Fate
   Approaches, and the Hours are breathing low,
   The sands of Time are changed to golden grains,
   And dazzle me, Baldazzar. Alas! alas!
   I _cannot_ die, having within my heart
   So keen a relish for the beautiful
   As hath been kindled within it. Methinks the air
   Is balmier now than it was wont to be--
   Rich melodies are floating in the winds--
   A rarer loveliness bedecks the earth--
   And with a holier lustre the quiet moon
   Sitteth in Heaven.--Hist! hist! thou canst not say
   Thou hearest not _now_, Baldazzar?
  
  _Bal_. Indeed I hear not.
  
  _Pol_. Not hear it!--listen--now--listen!--the faintest sound
   And yet the sweetest that ear ever heard!
   A lady's voice!--and sorrow in the tone!
   Baldazzar, it oppresses me like a spell!
   Again!--again!--how solemnly it falls
   Into my heart of hearts! that eloquent voice
   Surely I never heard--yet it were well
   Had I _but_ heard it with its thrilling tones
   In earlier days!
  
  _Bal_. I myself hear it now.
   Be still!--the voice, if I mistake not greatly,
   Proceeds from younder lattice--which you may see
   Very plainly through the window--it belongs,
   Does it not? unto this palace of the Duke.
   The singer is undoubtedly beneath
   The roof of his Excellency--and perhaps
   Is even that Alessandra of whom he spoke
   As the betrothed of Castiglione,
   His son and heir.
  
  _Pol_. Be still!--it comes again!
  
  _Voice_
  (_very faintly_). "And is thy heart so strong [1]
   As for to leave me thus,
   That have loved thee so long,
   In wealth and woe among?
   And is thy heart so strong
   As for to leave me thus?
   Say nay! say nay!"
  
  
  _Bal_. The song is English, and I oft have heard it
   In merry England--never so plaintively--
   Hist! hist! it comes again!
  
  _Voice
  (more loudly_). "Is it so strong
   As for to leave me thus,
   That have loved thee so long,
   In wealth and woe among?
   And is thy heart so strong
   As for to leave me thus?
   Say nay! say nay!"
  
  _Bal_. 'Tis hushed and all is still!
  
  _Pol_. All _is not_ still.
  
  _Bal_. Let us go down.
  
  _Pol_. Go down, Baldazzar, go!
  
  _Bal_. The hour is growing late--the Duke awaits us,--
   Thy presence is expected in the hall
   Below. What ails thee, Earl Politian?
  
  _Voice_
  (_distinctly_). "Who have loved thee so long,
   In wealth and woe among,
   And is thy heart so strong?
   Say nay! say nay!"
  
  _Bal_. Let us descend!--'tis time. Politian, give
   These fancies to the wind. Remember, pray,
   Your bearing lately savored much of rudeness
   Unto the Duke. Arouse thee! and remember!
  
  _Pol_. Remember? I do. Lead on! I _do_ remember.
   (_going_).
   Let us descend. Believe me I would give,
   Freely would give the broad lands of my earldom
   To look upon the face hidden by yon lattice--
   "To gaze upon that veiled face, and hear
   Once more that silent tongue."
  
  _Bal_. Let me beg you, sir,
   Descend with me--the Duke may be offended.
   Let us go down, I pray you.
  
  _Voice (loudly_). _Say nay_!--_say nay_!
  
  _Pol_. (_aside_). 'Tis strange!--'tis very strange--methought
   the voice
   Chimed in with my desires and bade me stay!
   (_Approaching the window_)
   Sweet voice! I heed thee, and will surely stay.
   Now be this fancy, by heaven, or be it Fate,
   Still will I not descend. Baldazzar, make
   Apology unto the Duke for me;
   I go not down to-night.
  
  _Bal_. Your lordship's pleasure
   Shall be attended to. Good-night, Politian.
  
  _Pol_. Good-night, my friend, good-night.
  
  
  
  
  IV.
  
  The Gardens of a Palace--Moonlight. LALAGE and POLITIAN.
  
  
  _Lalage_. And dost thou speak of love
   To _me_, Politian?--dost thou speak of love
   To Lalage?--ah woe--ah woe is me!
   This mockery is most cruel--most cruel indeed!
  
  _Politian_. Weep not! oh, sob not thus!--thy bitter tears
   Will madden me. Oh, mourn not, Lalage--
   Be comforted! I know--I know it all,
   And _still_ I speak of love. Look at me, brightest,
   And beautiful Lalage!--turn here thine eyes!
   Thou askest me if I could speak of love,
   Knowing what I know, and seeing what I have seen
   Thou askest me that--and thus I answer thee--
   Thus on my bended knee I answer thee. (_kneeling_.)
   Sweet Lalage, _I love thee_--_love thee_--_love thee_;
   Thro' good and ill--thro' weal and woe, _I love thee_.
   Not mother, with her first-born on her knee,
   Thrills with intenser love than I for thee.
   Not on God's altar, in any time or clime,
   Burned there a holier fire than burneth now
   Within my spirit for _thee_. And do I love?
   (_arising_.)
   Even for thy woes I love thee--even for thy woes--
   Thy beauty and thy woes.
  
  _Lal_. Alas, proud Earl,
   Thou dost forget thyself, remembering me!
   How, in thy father's halls, among the maidens
   Pure and reproachless of thy princely line,
   Could the dishonored Lalage abide?
   Thy wife, and with a tainted memory--
   My seared and blighted name, how would it tally
   With the ancestral honors of thy house,
   And with thy glory?
  
  _Pol_. Speak not to me of glory!
   I hate--I loathe the name; I do abhor
   The unsatisfactory and ideal thing.
   Art thou not Lalage, and I Politian?
   Do I not love--art thou not beautiful--
   What need we more? Ha! glory! now speak not of it:
   By all I hold most sacred and most solemn--
   By all my wishes now--my fears hereafter--
   By all I scorn on earth and hope in heaven--
   There is no deed I would more glory in,
   Than in thy cause to scoff at this same glory
   And trample it under foot. What matters it--
   What matters it, my fairest, and my best,
   That we go down unhonored and forgotten
   Into the dust--so we descend together?
   Descend together--and then--and then perchance--
  
  _Lal_. Why dost thou pause, Politian?
  
  _Pol_. And then perchance
   _Arise_ together, Lalage, and roam
   The starry and quiet dwellings of the blest,
   And still--
  
  _Lal_. Why dost thou pause, Politian?
  
  _Pol_. And still _together_--_together_.
  
  _Lal_. Now, Earl of Leicester!
   Thou _lovest_ me, and in my heart of hearts
   I feel thou lovest me truly.
  
  _Pol_. O Lalage!
   (_throwing himself upon his knee_.)
   And lovest thou _me_?
  
  _Lal_. Hist! hush! within the gloom
   Of yonder trees methought a figure passed--
   A spectral figure, solemn, and slow, and noiseless--
   Like the grim shadow Conscience, solemn and noiseless.
   (_walks across and returns_.)
   I was mistaken--'twas but a giant bough
   Stirred by the autumn wind. Politian!
  
  _Pol_. My Lalage--my love! why art thou moved?
   Why dost thou turn so pale? Not Conscience self,
   Far less a shadow which thou likenest to it,
   Should shake the firm spirit thus. But the night wind
   Is chilly--and these melancholy boughs
   Throw over all things a gloom.
  
  _Lal_. Politian!
   Thou speakest to me of love. Knowest thou the land
   With which all tongues are busy--a land new found--
   Miraculously found by one of Genoa--
   A thousand leagues within the golden west?
   A fairy land of flowers, and fruit, and sunshine,--
   And crystal lakes, and over-arching forests,
   And mountains, around whose towering summits the winds
   Of Heaven untrammelled flow--which air to breathe
   Is Happiness now, and will be Freedom hereafter
   In days that are to come?
  
  _Pol_. Oh, wilt thou--wilt thou
   Fly to that Paradise--my Lalage, wilt thou
   Fly thither with me? There Care shall be forgotten,
   And Sorrow shall be no more, and Eros be all.
   And life shall then be mine, for I will live
   For thee, and in thine eyes--and thou shalt be
   No more a mourner--but the radiant Joys
   Shall wait upon thee, and the angel Hope
   Attend thee ever; and I will kneel to thee
   And worship thee, and call thee my beloved,
   My own, my beautiful, my love, my wife,
   My all;--oh, wilt thou--wilt thou, Lalage,
   Fly thither with me?
  
  _Lal_. A deed is to be done--
   Castiglione lives!
  
  _Pol_. And he shall die!
  
   (_Exit_.)
  
  _Lal_.
  (_after a pause_). And--he--shall--die!--alas!
   Castiglione die? Who spoke the words?
   Where am I?--what was it he said?--Politian!
   Thou _art_ not gone--thou art not _gone_, Politian!
   I _feel_ thou art not gone--yet dare not look,
   Lest I behold thee not--thou _couldst_ not go
   With those words upon thy lips--oh, speak to me!
   And let me hear thy voice--one word--one word,
   To say thou art not gone,--one little sentence,
   To say how thou dost scorn--how thou dost hate
   My womanly weakness. Ha! ha! thou _art_ not gone--
   Oh, speak to me! I _knew_ thou wouldst not go!
   I knew thou wouldst not, couldst not, _durst_ not go.
   Villain, thou _art_ not gone--thou mockest me!
   And thus I clutch thee--thus!--He is gone, he is gone--
   Gone--gone. Where am I?--'tis well--'tis very well!
   So that the blade be keen--the blow be sure,
   'Tis well, 'tis _very_ well--alas! alas!
  
  
  
  
  V.
  
  The Suburbs. POLITIAN alone.
  
  
  _Politian_. This weakness grows upon me. I am fain
   And much I fear me ill--it will not do
   To die ere I have lived!--Stay--stay thy hand,
   O Azrael, yet awhile!--Prince of the Powers
   Of Darkness and the Tomb, oh, pity me!
   Oh, pity me! let me not perish now,
   In the budding of my Paradisal Hope!
   Give me to live yet--yet a little while:
   'Tis I who pray for life--I who so late
   Demanded but to die!--What sayeth the Count?
  
   _Enter Baldazzar_.
  
  _Baldazzar_. That, knowing no cause of quarrel or of feud
   Between the Earl Politian and himself,
   He doth decline your cartel.
  
  _Pol_. _What_ didst thou say?
   What answer was it you brought me, good Baldazzar?
   With what excessive fragrance the zephyr comes
   Laden from yonder bowers!--a fairer day,
   Or one more worthy Italy, methinks
   No mortal eyes have seen!--_what_ said the Count?
  
  _Bal_. That he, Castiglione, not being aware
   Of any feud existing, or any cause
   Of quarrel between your lordship and himself,
   Cannot accept the challenge.
  
  _Pol_. It is most true--
   All this is very true. When saw you, sir,
   When saw you now, Baldazzar, in the frigid
   Ungenial Britain which we left so lately,
   A heaven so calm as this--so utterly free
   From the evil taint of clouds?--and he did _say_?
  
  _Bal_. No more, my lord, than I have told you:
   The Count Castiglione will not fight.
   Having no cause for quarrel.
  
  _Pol_. Now this is true--
   All very true. Thou art my friend, Baldazzar,
   And I have not forgotten it--thou'lt do me
   A piece of service: wilt thou go back and say
   Unto this man, that I, the Earl of Leicester,
   Hold him a villain?--thus much, I pr'ythee, say
   Unto the Count--it is exceeding just
   He should have cause for quarrel.
  
  _Bal_. My lord!--my friend!--
  
  _Pol_. (_aside_). 'Tis he--he comes himself!
   (_aloud_.) Thou reasonest well.
   I know what thou wouldst say--not send the message--
   Well!--I will think of it--I will not send it.
   Now pr'ythee, leave me--hither doth come a person
   With whom affairs of a most private nature
   I would adjust.
  
  _Bal_. I go--to-morrow we meet,
   Do we not?--at the Vatican.
  
  _Pol_. At the Vatican.
  
   (_Exit Bal_.)
  
   _Enter Castiglione_.
  
  _Cas_. The Earl of Leicester here!
  
  _Pol_. I _am_ the Earl of Leicester, and thou seest,
   Dost thou not, that I am here?
  
  _Cas_. My lord, some strange,
   Some singular mistake--misunderstanding--
   Hath without doubt arisen: thou hast been urged
   Thereby, in heat of anger, to address
   Some words most unaccountable, in writing,
   To me, Castiglione; the bearer being
   Baldazzar, Duke of Surrey. I am aware
   Of nothing which might warrant thee in this thing,
   Having given thee no offence. Ha!--am I right?
   'Twas a mistake?--undoubtedly--we all
   Do err at times.
  
  _Pol_. Draw, villain, and prate no more!
  
  _Cas_. Ha!--draw?--and villain? have at thee then at once,
   Proud Earl!
   (_Draws._)
  
  _Pol_.
  (_drawing_.) Thus to the expiatory tomb,
   Untimely sepulchre, I do devote thee
   In the name of Lalage!
  
  _Cas_. (_letting fall his sword and recoiling to the extremity of the
   stage_.)
   Of Lalage!
   Hold off--thy sacred hand!--avaunt, I say!
   Avaunt--I will not fight thee--indeed I dare not.
  
  _Pol_. Thou wilt not fight with me didst say, Sir Count?
   Shall I be baffled thus?--now this is well;
   Didst say thou _darest_ not? Ha!
  
  _Cas_. I dare not--dare not--
   Hold off thy hand--with that beloved name
   So fresh upon thy lips I will not fight thee--
   I cannot--dare not.
  
  _Pol_. Now, by my halidom,
   I do believe thee!--coward, I do believe thee!
  
  _Cas_. Ha!--coward!--this may not be!
  (_clutches his sword and staggers towards Politian, but his purpose is
  changed before reaching him, and he falls upon hia knee at the feet of
  the Earl._)
   Alas! my lord,
   It is--it is--most true. In such a cause
   I am the veriest coward. Oh, pity me!
  
  _Pol.
  (greatly softened_). Alas!--I do--indeed I pity thee.
  
  _Cas_. And Lalage--
  
  _Pol_. _Scoundrel!--arise and die!_
  
  _Cas_. It needeth not be--thus--thus--Oh, let me die
   Thus on my bended knee. It were most fitting
   That in this deep humiliation I perish.
   For in the fight I will not raise a hand
   Against thee, Earl of Leicester. Strike thou home--
   (_baring his bosom_.)
   Here is no let or hindrance to thy weapon--
   Strike home. I _will not_ fight thee.
  
  _Pol_. Now's Death and Hell!
   Am I not--am I not sorely--grievously tempted
   To take thee at thy word? But mark me, sir:
   Think not to fly me thus. Do thou prepare
   For public insult in the streets--before
   The eyes of the citizens. I'll follow thee--
   Like an avenging spirit I'll follow thee
   Even unto death. Before those whom thou lovest--
   Before all Rome I'll taunt thee, villain,--I'll taunt
   thee,
   Dost hear? with _cowardice_--thou _wilt not_ fight me?
   Thou liest! thou _shalt_!
  
   (_Exit_.)
  
  _Cas_. Now this indeed is just!
   Most righteous, and most just, avenging Heaven!
  
  
  
  [Footnote 1: By Sir Thomas Wyatt.--Ed.]
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  NOTE ON POLITIAN
  
  20. Such portions of "Politian" as are known to the public first saw the
  light of publicity in the 'Southern Literary Messenger' for December
  1835 and January 1836, being styled "Scenes from Politian; an
  unpublished drama." These scenes were included, unaltered, in the 1845
  collection of Poems by Poe. The larger portion of the original draft
  subsequently became the property of the present editor, but it is not
  considered just to the poet's memory to publish it. The work is a hasty
  and unrevised production of its author's earlier days of literary labor;
  and, beyond the scenes already known, scarcely calculated to enhance his
  reputation. As a specimen, however, of the parts unpublished, the
  following fragment from the first scene of Act II. may be offered. The
  Duke, it should be premised, is uncle to Alessandra, and father of
  Castiglione her betrothed.
  
  
  
  _Duke_. Why do you laugh?
  
  _Castiglione_. Indeed.
   I hardly know myself. Stay! Was it not
   On yesterday we were speaking of the Earl?
   Of the Earl Politian? Yes! it was yesterday.
   Alessandra, you and I, you must remember!
   We were walking in the garden.
  
  _Duke_. Perfectly.
   I do remember it--what of it--what then?
  
  _Cas_. O nothing--nothing at all.
  
  _Duke_. Nothing at all!
   It is most singular that you should laugh
   At nothing at all!
  
  _Cas_. Most singular--singular!
  
  _Duke_. Look yon, Castiglione, be so kind
   As tell me, sir, at once what 'tis you mean.
   What are you talking of?
  
  _Cas_. Was it not so?
   We differed in opinion touching him.
  
  _Duke_. Him!--Whom?
  
  _Cas_. Why, sir, the Earl Politian.
  
  _Duke_. The Earl of Leicester! Yes!--is it he you mean?
   We differed, indeed. If I now recollect
   The words you used were that the Earl you knew
   Was neither learned nor mirthful.
  
  _Cas_. Ha! ha!--now did I?
  
  _Duke_. That did you, sir, and well I knew at the time
   You were wrong, it being not the character
   Of the Earl--whom all the world allows to be
   A most hilarious man. Be not, my son,
   Too positive again.
  
  _Cas_. 'Tis singular!
   Most singular! I could not think it possible
   So little time could so much alter one!
   To say the truth about an hour ago,
   As I was walking with the Count San Ozzo,
   All arm in arm, we met this very man
   The Earl--he, with his friend Baldazzar,
   Having just arrived in Rome. Ha! ha! he _is_ altered!
   Such an account he gave me of his journey!
   'Twould have made you die with laughter--such tales he
   told
   Of his caprices and his merry freaks
   Along the road--such oddity--such humor--
   Such wit--such whim--such flashes of wild merriment
   Set off too in such full relief by the grave
   Demeanor of his friend--who, to speak the truth
   Was gravity itself--
  
  _Duke_. Did I not tell you?
  
  _Cas_. You did--and yet 'tis strange! but true, as strange,
   How much I was mistaken! I always thought
   The Earl a gloomy man.
  
  _Duke_. So, so, you see!
   Be not too positive. Whom have we here?
   It cannot be the Earl?
  
  _Cas_. The Earl! Oh no!
   Tis not the Earl--but yet it is--and leaning
   Upon his friend Baldazzar. Ah! welcome, sir!
   (_Enter Politian and Baldazzar_.)
   My lord, a second welcome let me give you
   To Rome--his Grace the Duke of Broglio.
   Father! this is the Earl Politian, Earl
   Of Leicester in Great Britain.
   [_Politian bows haughtily_.]
   That, his friend
   Baldazzar, Duke of Surrey. The Earl has letters,
   So please you, for Your Grace.
  
  _Duke_. Ha! ha! Most welcome
   To Rome and to our palace, Earl Politian!
   And you, most noble Duke! I am glad to see you!
   I knew your father well, my Lord Politian.
   Castiglione! call your cousin hither,
   And let me make the noble Earl acquainted
   With your betrothed. You come, sir, at a time
   Most seasonable. The wedding--
  
  _Politian_. Touching those letters, sir,
   Your son made mention of--your son, is he not?--
   Touching those letters, sir, I wot not of them.
   If such there be, my friend Baldazzar here--
   Baldazzar! ah!--my friend Baldazzar here
   Will hand them to Your Grace. I would retire.
  
  _Duke_. Retire!--so soon?
  
  _Cas_. What ho! Benito! Rupert!
   His lordship's chambers--show his lordship to them!
   His lordship is unwell.
  
   (_Enter Benito_.)
  
  _Ben_. This way, my lord!
  
   (_Exit, followed by Politian_.)
  
  _Duke_. Retire! Unwell!
  
  _Bal_. So please you, sir. I fear me
   'Tis as you say--his lordship is unwell.
   The damp air of the evening--the fatigue
   Of a long journey--the--indeed I had better
   Follow his lordship. He must be unwell.
   I will return anon.
  
  _Duke_. Return anon!
   Now this is very strange! Castiglione!
   This way, my son, I wish to speak with thee.
   You surely were mistaken in what you said
   Of the Earl, mirthful, indeed!--which of us said
   Politian was a melancholy man?
  
   (_Exeunt_.)
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
   POEMS OF YOUTH
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  INTRODUCTION TO POEMS.--1831.
  
  
  LETTER TO MR. B--.
  
  "WEST POINT, 1831
  
  "DEAR B--
  
  ...
  
  Believing only a portion of my former volume to be worthy a second
  edition--that small portion I thought it as well to include in the
  present book as to republish by itself. I have therefore herein combined
  'Al Aaraaf' and 'Tamerlane' with other poems hitherto unprinted. Nor
  have I hesitated to _insert_ from the 'Minor Poems,' now omitted, whole
  lines, and even passages, to the end that being placed in a fairer
  light, and the trash shaken from them in which they were imbedded, they
  may have some chance of being seen by posterity.
  
  "It has been said that a good critique on a poem may be written by one
  who is no poet himself. This, according to _your_ idea and _mine_ of
  poetry, I feel to be false--the less poetical the critic, the less just
  the critique, and the converse. On this account, and because there are
  but few B----s in the world, I would be as much ashamed of the world's
  good opinion as proud of your own. Another than yourself might here
  observe, 'Shakespeare is in possession of the world's good opinion, and
  yet Shakespeare is the greatest of poets. It appears then that the world
  judge correctly, why should you be ashamed of their favorable judgment?'
  The difficulty lies in the interpretation of the word 'judgment' or
  'opinion.' The opinion is the world's, truly, but it may be called
  theirs as a man would call a book his, having bought it; he did not
  write the book, but it is his; they did not originate the opinion, but
  it is theirs. A fool, for example, thinks Shakespeare a great poet--yet
  the fool has never read Shakespeare. But the fool's neighbor, who is a
  step higher on the Andes of the mind, whose head (that is to say, his
  more exalted thought) is too far above the fool to be seen or
  understood, but whose feet (by which I mean his every-day actions) are
  sufficiently near to be discerned, and by means of which that
  superiority is ascertained, which _but_ for them would never have been
  discovered--this neighbor asserts that Shakespeare is a great poet--the
  fool believes him, and it is henceforward his _opinion_. This neighbor's
  own opinion has, in like manner, been adopted from one above _him_, and
  so, ascendingly, to a few gifted individuals who kneel around the
  summit, beholding, face to face, the master spirit who stands upon the
  pinnacle.
  
  "You are aware of the great barrier in the path of an American writer.
  He is read, if at all, in preference to the combined and established wit
  of the world. I say established; for it is with literature as with law
  or empire--an established name is an estate in tenure, or a throne in
  possession. Besides, one might suppose that books, like their authors,
  improve by travel--their having crossed the sea is, with us, so great a
  distinction. Our antiquaries abandon time for distance; our very fops
  glance from the binding to the bottom of the title-page, where the
  mystic characters which spell London, Paris, or Genoa, are precisely so
  many letters of recommendation.
  
  "I mentioned just now a vulgar error as regards criticism. I think the
  notion that no poet can form a correct estimate of his own writings is
  another. I remarked before that in proportion to the poetical talent
  would be the justice of a critique upon poetry. Therefore a bad poet
  would, I grant, make a false critique, and his self-love would
  infallibly bias his little judgment in his favor; but a poet, who is
  indeed a poet, could not, I think, fail of making a just critique;
  whatever should be deducted on the score of self-love might be replaced
  on account of his intimate acquaintance with the subject; in short, we
  have more instances of false criticism than of just where one's own
  writings are the test, simply because we have more bad poets than good.
  There are, of course, many objections to what I say: Milton is a great
  example of the contrary; but his opinion with respect to the 'Paradise
  Regained' is by no means fairly ascertained. By what trivial
  circumstances men are often led to assert what they do not really
  believe! Perhaps an inadvertent word has descended to posterity. But, in
  fact, the 'Paradise Regained' is little, if at all, inferior to the
  'Paradise Lost,' and is only supposed so to be because men do not like
  epics, whatever they may say to the contrary, and reading those of
  Milton in their natural order, are too much wearied with the first to
  derive any pleasure from the second.
  
  "I dare say Milton preferred 'Comus' to either--if so--justly.
  
  "As I am speaking of poetry, it will not be amiss to touch slightly upon
  the most singular heresy in its modern history--the heresy of what is
  called, very foolishly, the Lake School. Some years ago I might have
  been induced, by an occasion like the present, to attempt a formal
  refutation of their doctrine; at present it would be a work of
  supererogation. The wise must bow to the wisdom of such men as Coleridge
  and Southey, but being wise, have laughed at poetical theories so
  prosaically exemplified.
  
  "Aristotle, with singular assurance, has declared poetry the most
  philosophical of all writings--but it required a Wordsworth to pronounce
  it the most metaphysical. He seems to think that the end of poetry is,
  or should be, instruction; yet it is a truism that the end of our
  existence is happiness; if so, the end of every separate part of our
  existence, everything connected with our existence, should be still
  happiness. Therefore the end of instruction should be happiness; and
  happiness is another name for pleasure;--therefore the end of
  instruction should be pleasure: yet we see the above-mentioned opinion
  implies precisely the reverse.
  
  "To proceed: _ceteris paribus_, he who pleases is of more importance to
  his fellow-men than he who instructs, since utility is happiness, and
  pleasure is the end already obtained which instruction is merely the
  means of obtaining.
  
  "I see no reason, then, why our metaphysical poets should plume
  themselves so much on the utility of their works, unless indeed they
  refer to instruction with eternity in view; in which case, sincere
  respect for their piety would not allow me to express my contempt for
  their judgment; contempt which it would be difficult to conceal, since
  their writings are professedly to be understood by the few, and it is
  the many who stand in need of salvation. In such case I should no doubt
  be tempted to think of the devil in 'Melmoth,' who labors indefatigably,
  through three octavo volumes, to accomplish the destruction of one or
  two souls, while any common devil would have demolished one or two
  thousand.
  
  "Against the subtleties which would make poetry a study--not a
  passion--it becomes the metaphysician to reason--but the poet to
  protest. Yet Wordsworth and Coleridge are men in years; the one imbued
  in contemplation from his childhood; the other a giant in intellect and
  learning. The diffidence, then, with which I venture to dispute their
  authority would be overwhelming did I not feel, from the bottom of my
  heart, that learning has little to do with the imagination--intellect
  with the passions--or age with poetry.
  
   "'Trifles, like straws, upon the surface flow;
   He who would search for pearls must dive below,'
  
  "are lines which have done much mischief. As regards the greater truths,
  men oftener err by seeking them at the bottom than at the top; Truth
  lies in the huge abysses where wisdom is sought--not in the palpable
  palaces where she is found. The ancients were not always right in hiding
  the goddess in a well; witness the light which Bacon has thrown upon
  philosophy; witness the principles of our divine faith--that moral
  mechanism by which the simplicity of a child may overbalance the wisdom
  of a man.
  
  "We see an instance of Coleridge's liability to err, in his 'Biographia
  Literaria'--professedly his literary life and opinions, but, in fact, a
  treatise 'de omni scibili et quibusdam aliis'. He goes wrong by reason
  of his very profundity, and of his error we have a natural type in the
  contemplation of a star. He who regards it directly and intensely sees,
  it is true, the star, but it is the star without a ray--while he who
  surveys it less inquisitively is conscious of all for which the star is
  useful to us below--its brilliancy and its beauty.
  
  "As to Wordsworth, I have no faith in him. That he had in youth the
  feelings of a poet I believe--for there are glimpses of extreme delicacy
  in his writings--(and delicacy is the poet's own kingdom--his 'El
  Dorado')--but they have the appearance of a better day recollected; and
  glimpses, at best, are little evidence of present poetic fire; we know
  that a few straggling flowers spring up daily in the crevices of the
  glacier.
  
  "He was to blame in wearing away his youth in contemplation with the end
  of poetizing in his manhood. With the increase of his judgment the light
  which should make it apparent has faded away. His judgment consequently
  is too correct. This may not be understood,--but the old Goths of
  Germany would have understood it, who used to debate matters of
  importance to their State twice, once when drunk, and once when
  sober--sober that they might not be deficient in formality--drunk lest
  they should be destitute of vigor.
  
  "The long wordy discussions by which he tries to reason us into
  admiration of his poetry, speak very little in his favor: they are full
  of such assertions as this (I have opened one of his volumes at
  random)--'Of genius the only proof is the act of doing well what is
  worthy to be done, and what was never done before;'--indeed? then it
  follows that in doing what is 'un'worthy to be done, or what 'has' been
  done before, no genius can be evinced; yet the picking of pockets is an
  unworthy act, pockets have been picked time immemorial, and Barrington,
  the pick-pocket, in point of genius, would have thought hard of a
  comparison with William Wordsworth, the poet.
  
  "Again, in estimating the merit of certain poems, whether they be
  Ossian's or Macpherson's can surely be of little consequence, yet, in
  order to prove their worthlessness, Mr. W. has expended many pages in
  the controversy. 'Tant鎛e animis?' Can great minds descend to such
  absurdity? But worse still: that he may bear down every argument in
  favor of these poems, he triumphantly drags forward a passage, in his
  abomination with which he expects the reader to sympathise. It is the
  beginning of the epic poem 'Temora.' 'The blue waves of Ullin roll in
  light; the green hills are covered with day; trees shake their dusty
  heads in the breeze.' And this--this gorgeous, yet simple imagery, where
  all is alive and panting with immortality--this, William Wordsworth, the
  author of 'Peter Bell,' has '_select_ed' for his contempt. We shall see
  what better he, in his own person, has to offer. Imprimis:
  
   "'And now she's at the pony's tail,
   And now she's at the pony's head,
   On that side now, and now on this;
   And, almost stifled with her bliss,
   A few sad tears does Betty shed....
   She pats the pony, where or when
   She knows not ... happy Betty Foy!
   Oh, Johnny, never mind the doctor!'
  
  "Secondly:
  
   "'The dew was falling fast, the--stars began to blink;
   I heard a voice: it said,--"Drink, pretty creature, drink!"
   And, looking o'er the hedge, before me I espied
   A snow-white mountain lamb, with a maiden at its side.
   No other sheep was near, the lamb was all alone,
   And by a slender cord was tether'd to a stone.'
  
  "Now, we have no doubt this is all true: we _will_ believe it,
  indeed we will, Mr, W. Is it sympathy for the sheep you wish to excite?
  I love a sheep from the bottom of my heart.
  
  "But there are occasions, dear B----, there are occasions when even
  Wordsworth is reasonable. Even Stamboul, it is said, shall have an end,
  and the most unlucky blunders must come to a conclusion. Here is an
  extract from his preface:
  
   "'Those who have been accustomed to the phraseology of modern writers,
   if they persist in reading this book to a conclusion (_impossible!_)
   will, no doubt, have to struggle with feelings of awkwardness; (ha!
   ha! ha!) they will look round for poetry (ha! ha! ha! ha!), and will
   be induced to inquire by what species of courtesy these attempts have
   been permitted to assume that title.' Ha! ha! ha! ha! ha!
  
  "Yet, let not Mr. W. despair; he has given immortality to a wagon, and
  the bee Sophocles has transmitted to eternity a sore toe, and dignified
  a tragedy with a chorus of turkeys.
  
  "Of Coleridge, I cannot speak but with reverence. His towering
  intellect! his gigantic power! To use an author quoted by himself,
  
   '_J'ai trouv?souvent que la plupart des sectes ont raison dans une
   bonne partie de ce qu'elles avancent, mais non pas en ce qu'elles
   nient_;'
  
  and to employ his own language, he has imprisoned his own conceptions by
  the barrier he has erected against those of others. It is lamentable to
  think that such a mind should be buried in metaphysics, and, like the
  Nyctanthes, waste its perfume upon the night alone. In reading that
  man's poetry, I tremble like one who stands upon a volcano, conscious
  from the very darkness bursting from the crater, of the fire and the
  light that are weltering below.
  
  "What is Poetry?--Poetry! that Proteus-like idea, with as many
  appellations as the nine-titled Corcyra! 'Give me,' I demanded of a
  scholar some time ago, 'give me a definition of poetry.'
  '_Tres-volontiers;_' and he proceeded to his library, brought me a Dr.
  Johnson, and overwhelmed me with a definition. Shade of the immortal
  Shakespeare! I imagine to myself the scowl of your spiritual eye upon
  the profanity of that scurrilous Ursa Major. Think of poetry, dear
  B----, think of poetry, and then think of Dr. Samuel Johnson! Think of
  all that is airy and fairy-like, and then of all that is hideous and
  unwieldy; think of his huge bulk, the Elephant! and then--and then think
  of the 'Tempest'--the 'Midsummer Night's Dream'--Prospero--Oberon--and
  Titania!
  
  "A poem, in my opinion, is opposed to a work of science by having, for
  its _immediate_ object, pleasure, not truth; to romance, by having, for
  its object, an _indefinite_ instead of a _definite_ pleasure, being a
  poem only so far as this object is attained; romance presenting
  perceptible images with definite, poetry with _in_definite sensations,
  to which end music is an _essential_, since the comprehension of sweet
  sound is our most indefinite conception. Music, when combined with a
  pleasurable idea, is poetry; music, without the idea, is simply music;
  the idea, without the music, is prose, from its very definitiveness.
  
  "What was meant by the invective against him who had no music in his
  soul?
  
  "To sum up this long rigmarole, I have, dear B----, what you, no doubt,
  perceive, for the metaphysical poets as poets, the most sovereign
  contempt. That they have followers proves nothing:
  
   "'No Indian prince has to his palace
   More followers than a thief to the gallows.'"
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  SONNET--TO SCIENCE.
  
  
   SCIENCE! true daughter of Old Time thou art!
   Who alterest all things with thy peering eyes.
   Why preyest thou thus upon the poet's heart,
   Vulture, whose wings are dull realities
   How should he love thee? or how deem thee wise,
   Who wouldst not leave him in his wandering
   To seek for treasure in the jewelled skies,
   Albeit he soared with an undaunted wing!
   Hast thou not dragged Diana from her car?
   And driven the Hamadryad from the wood
   To seek a shelter in some happier star?
   Hast thou not torn the Naiad from her flood,
   The Elfin from the green grass, and from me
   The summer dream beneath the tamarind tree?
  
  
  1829.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  Private reasons--some of which have reference to the sin of plagiarism,
  and others to the date of Tennyson's first poems [1]--have induced me,
  after some hesitation, to republish these, the crude compositions of my
  earliest boyhood. They are printed 'verbatim'--without alteration from
  the original edition--the date of which is too remote to be judiciously
  acknowledged.--E. A. P. (1845).
  
  
  
  [Footnote 1: This refers to the accusation brought against Edgar Poe
  that he was a copyist of Tennyson.--Ed.]
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  AL AARAAF. [1]
  
  
  
  PART I.
  
  
   O! nothing earthly save the ray
   (Thrown back from flowers) of Beauty's eye,
   As in those gardens where the day
   Springs from the gems of Circassy--
   O! nothing earthly save the thrill
   Of melody in woodland rill--
   Or (music of the passion-hearted)
   Joy's voice so peacefully departed
   That like the murmur in the shell,
   Its echo dwelleth and will dwell--
   O! nothing of the dross of ours--
   Yet all the beauty--all the flowers
   That list our Love, and deck our bowers--
   Adorn yon world afar, afar--
   The wandering star.
  
   'Twas a sweet time for Nesace--for there
   Her world lay lolling on the golden air,
   Near four bright suns--a temporary rest--
   An oasis in desert of the blest.
   Away away--'mid seas of rays that roll
   Empyrean splendor o'er th' unchained soul--
   The soul that scarce (the billows are so dense)
   Can struggle to its destin'd eminence--
   To distant spheres, from time to time, she rode,
   And late to ours, the favour'd one of God--
   But, now, the ruler of an anchor'd realm,
   She throws aside the sceptre--leaves the helm,
   And, amid incense and high spiritual hymns,
   Laves in quadruple light her angel limbs.
  
   Now happiest, loveliest in yon lovely Earth,
   Whence sprang the "Idea of Beauty" into birth,
   (Falling in wreaths thro' many a startled star,
   Like woman's hair 'mid pearls, until, afar,
   It lit on hills Achaian, and there dwelt),
   She look'd into Infinity--and knelt.
   Rich clouds, for canopies, about her curled--
   Fit emblems of the model of her world--
   Seen but in beauty--not impeding sight--
   Of other beauty glittering thro' the light--
   A wreath that twined each starry form around,
   And all the opal'd air in color bound.
  
   All hurriedly she knelt upon a bed
   Of flowers: of lilies such as rear'd the head
   On the fair Capo Deucato [2], and sprang
   So eagerly around about to hang
   Upon the flying footsteps of--deep pride--
   Of her who lov'd a mortal--and so died [3].
   The Sephalica, budding with young bees,
   Uprear'd its purple stem around her knees:
   And gemmy flower, of Trebizond misnam'd [4]--
   Inmate of highest stars, where erst it sham'd
   All other loveliness: its honied dew
   (The fabled nectar that the heathen knew)
   Deliriously sweet, was dropp'd from Heaven,
   And fell on gardens of the unforgiven
   In Trebizond--and on a sunny flower
   So like its own above that, to this hour,
   It still remaineth, torturing the bee
   With madness, and unwonted reverie:
   In Heaven, and all its environs, the leaf
   And blossom of the fairy plant, in grief
   Disconsolate linger--grief that hangs her head,
   Repenting follies that full long have fled,
   Heaving her white breast to the balmy air,
   Like guilty beauty, chasten'd, and more fair:
   Nyctanthes too, as sacred as the light
   She fears to perfume, perfuming the night:
   And Clytia [5] pondering between many a sun,
   While pettish tears adown her petals run:
   And that aspiring flower that sprang on Earth [6]--
   And died, ere scarce exalted into birth,
   Bursting its odorous heart in spirit to wing
   Its way to Heaven, from garden of a king:
   And Valisnerian lotus thither flown [7]
   From struggling with the waters of the Rhone:
   And thy most lovely purple perfume, Zante [8]!
   Isola d'oro!--Fior di Levante!
   And the Nelumbo bud that floats for ever [9]
   With Indian Cupid down the holy river--
   Fair flowers, and fairy! to whose care is given
   To bear the Goddess' song, in odors, up to Heaven [10]:
  
   "Spirit! that dwellest where,
   In the deep sky,
   The terrible and fair,
   In beauty vie!
   Beyond the line of blue--
   The boundary of the star
   Which turneth at the view
   Of thy barrier and thy bar--
   Of the barrier overgone
   By the comets who were cast
   From their pride, and from their throne
   To be drudges till the last--
   To be carriers of fire
   (The red fire of their heart)
   With speed that may not tire
   And with pain that shall not part--
   Who livest--_that_ we know--
   In Eternity--we feel--
   But the shadow of whose brow
   What spirit shall reveal?
   Tho' the beings whom thy Nesace,
   Thy messenger hath known
   Have dream'd for thy Infinity
   A model of their own [11]--
   Thy will is done, O God!
   The star hath ridden high
   Thro' many a tempest, but she rode
   Beneath thy burning eye;
   And here, in thought, to thee--
   In thought that can alone
   Ascend thy empire and so be
   A partner of thy throne--
   By winged Fantasy [12],
   My embassy is given,
   Till secrecy shall knowledge be
   In the environs of Heaven."
  
   She ceas'd--and buried then her burning cheek
   Abash'd, amid the lilies there, to seek
   A shelter from the fervor of His eye;
   For the stars trembled at the Deity.
   She stirr'd not--breath'd not--for a voice was there
   How solemnly pervading the calm air!
   A sound of silence on the startled ear
   Which dreamy poets name "the music of the sphere."
   Ours is a world of words: Quiet we call
   "Silence"--which is the merest word of all.
  
   All Nature speaks, and ev'n ideal things
   Flap shadowy sounds from the visionary wings--
   But ah! not so when, thus, in realms on high
   The eternal voice of God is passing by,
   And the red winds are withering in the sky!
   "What tho' in worlds which sightless cycles run [13],
   Link'd to a little system, and one sun--
   Where all my love is folly, and the crowd
   Still think my terrors but the thunder cloud,
   The storm, the earthquake, and the ocean-wrath
   (Ah! will they cross me in my angrier path?)
   What tho' in worlds which own a single sun
   The sands of time grow dimmer as they run,
   Yet thine is my resplendency, so given
   To bear my secrets thro' the upper Heaven.
   Leave tenantless thy crystal home, and fly,
   With all thy train, athwart the moony sky--
   Apart--like fire-flies in Sicilian night [14],
   And wing to other worlds another light!
   Divulge the secrets of thy embassy
   To the proud orbs that twinkle--and so be
   To ev'ry heart a barrier and a ban
   Lest the stars totter in the guilt of man!"
  
   Up rose the maiden in the yellow night,
   The single-mooned eve!-on earth we plight
   Our faith to one love--and one moon adore--
   The birth-place of young Beauty had no more.
   As sprang that yellow star from downy hours,
   Up rose the maiden from her shrine of flowers,
   And bent o'er sheeny mountain and dim plain
   Her way--but left not yet her Theras鎍n reign [15].
  
  
  
  PART II.
  
  
   High on a mountain of enamell'd head--
   Such as the drowsy shepherd on his bed
   Of giant pasturage lying at his ease,
   Raising his heavy eyelid, starts and sees
   With many a mutter'd "hope to be forgiven"
   What time the moon is quadrated in Heaven--
   Of rosy head, that towering far away
   Into the sunlit ether, caught the ray
   Of sunken suns at eve--at noon of night,
   While the moon danc'd with the fair stranger light--
   Uprear'd upon such height arose a pile
   Of gorgeous columns on th' uuburthen'd air,
   Flashing from Parian marble that twin smile
   Far down upon the wave that sparkled there,
   And nursled the young mountain in its lair.
   Of molten stars their pavement, such as fall [16]
   Thro' the ebon air, besilvering the pall
   Of their own dissolution, while they die--
   Adorning then the dwellings of the sky.
   A dome, by linked light from Heaven let down,
   Sat gently on these columns as a crown--
   A window of one circular diamond, there,
   Look'd out above into the purple air
   And rays from God shot down that meteor chain
   And hallow'd all the beauty twice again,
   Save when, between th' Empyrean and that ring,
   Some eager spirit flapp'd his dusky wing.
   But on the pillars Seraph eyes have seen
   The dimness of this world: that grayish green
   That Nature loves the best for Beauty's grave
   Lurk'd in each cornice, round each architrave--
   And every sculptured cherub thereabout
   That from his marble dwelling peered out,
   Seem'd earthly in the shadow of his niche--
   Achaian statues in a world so rich?
   Friezes from Tadmor and Persepolis [17]--
   From Balbec, and the stilly, clear abyss
   Of beautiful Gomorrah! Oh, the wave [18]
   Is now upon thee--but too late to save!
   Sound loves to revel in a summer night:
   Witness the murmur of the gray twilight
   That stole upon the ear, in Eyraco [19],
   Of many a wild star-gazer long ago--
   That stealeth ever on the ear of him
   Who, musing, gazeth on the distance dim,
   And sees the darkness coming as a cloud--
   Is not its form--its voice--most palpable and loud? [20]
   But what is this?--it cometh--and it brings
   A music with it--'tis the rush of wings--
   A pause--and then a sweeping, falling strain,
   And Nesace is in her halls again.
   From the wild energy of wanton haste
   Her cheeks were flushing, and her lips apart;
   The zone that clung around her gentle waist
   Had burst beneath the heaving of her heart.
   Within the centre of that hall to breathe
   She paus'd and panted, Zanthe! all beneath,
   The fairy light that kiss'd her golden hair
   And long'd to rest, yet could but sparkle there!
  
   Young flowers were whispering in melody [21]
   To happy flowers that night--and tree to tree;
   Fountains were gushing music as they fell
   In many a star-lit grove, or moon-light dell;
   Yet silence came upon material things--
   Fair flowers, bright waterfalls and angel wings--
   And sound alone that from the spirit sprang
   Bore burthen to the charm the maiden sang:
  
   "Neath blue-bell or streamer--
   Or tufted wild spray
   That keeps, from the dreamer,
   The moonbeam away--[22]
   Bright beings! that ponder,
   With half-closing eyes,
   On the stars which your wonder
   Hath drawn from the skies,
   Till they glance thro' the shade, and
   Come down to your brow
   Like--eyes of the maiden
   Who calls on you now--
   Arise! from your dreaming
   In violet bowers,
   To duty beseeming
   These star-litten hours--
   And shake from your tresses
   Encumber'd with dew
  
   The breath of those kisses
   That cumber them too--
   (O! how, without you, Love!
   Could angels be blest?)
   Those kisses of true love
   That lull'd ye to rest!
   Up! shake from your wing
   Each hindering thing:
   The dew of the night--
   It would weigh down your flight;
   And true love caresses--
   O! leave them apart!
   They are light on the tresses,
   But lead on the heart.
  
   Ligeia! Ligeia!
   My beautiful one!
   Whose harshest idea
   Will to melody run,
   O! is it thy will
   On the breezes to toss?
   Or, capriciously still,
   Like the lone Albatross, [23]
   Incumbent on night
   (As she on the air)
   To keep watch with delight
   On the harmony there?
  
   Ligeia! wherever
   Thy image may be,
   No magic shall sever
   Thy music from thee.
   Thou hast bound many eyes
   In a dreamy sleep--
   But the strains still arise
   Which _thy_ vigilance keep--
  
   The sound of the rain
   Which leaps down to the flower,
   And dances again
   In the rhythm of the shower--
   The murmur that springs [24]
   From the growing of grass
   Are the music of things--
   But are modell'd, alas!
   Away, then, my dearest,
   O! hie thee away
   To springs that lie clearest
   Beneath the moon-ray--
   To lone lake that smiles,
   In its dream of deep rest,
   At the many star-isles
   That enjewel its breast--
   Where wild flowers, creeping,
   Have mingled their shade,
   On its margin is sleeping
   Full many a maid--
   Some have left the cool glade, and
   Have slept with the bee--[25]
   Arouse them, my maiden,
   On moorland and lea--
  
   Go! breathe on their slumber,
   All softly in ear,
   The musical number
   They slumber'd to hear--
   For what can awaken
   An angel so soon
   Whose sleep hath been taken
   Beneath the cold moon,
   As the spell which no slumber
   Of witchery may test,
   The rhythmical number
   Which lull'd him to rest?"
  
   Spirits in wing, and angels to the view,
   A thousand seraphs burst th' Empyrean thro',
   Young dreams still hovering on their drowsy flight--
   Seraphs in all but "Knowledge," the keen light
   That fell, refracted, thro' thy bounds afar,
   O death! from eye of God upon that star;
   Sweet was that error--sweeter still that death--
   Sweet was that error--ev'n with _us_ the breath
   Of Science dims the mirror of our joy--
   To them 'twere the Simoom, and would destroy--
   For what (to them) availeth it to know
   That Truth is Falsehood--or that Bliss is Woe?
   Sweet was their death--with them to die was rife
   With the last ecstasy of satiate life--
   Beyond that death no immortality--
   But sleep that pondereth and is not "to be"--
   And there--oh! may my weary spirit dwell--
   Apart from Heaven's Eternity--and yet how far from Hell! [26]
  
   What guilty spirit, in what shrubbery dim
   Heard not the stirring summons of that hymn?
   But two: they fell: for heaven no grace imparts
   To those who hear not for their beating hearts.
   A maiden-angel and her seraph-lover--
   O! where (and ye may seek the wide skies over)
   Was Love, the blind, near sober Duty known?
   Unguided Love hath fallen--'mid "tears of perfect moan." [27]
  
   He was a goodly spirit--he who fell:
   A wanderer by mossy-mantled well--
   A gazer on the lights that shine above--
   A dreamer in the moonbeam by his love:
   What wonder? for each star is eye-like there,
   And looks so sweetly down on Beauty's hair--
   And they, and ev'ry mossy spring were holy
   To his love-haunted heart and melancholy.
   The night had found (to him a night of wo)
   Upon a mountain crag, young Angelo--
   Beetling it bends athwart the solemn sky,
   And scowls on starry worlds that down beneath it lie.
   Here sate he with his love--his dark eye bent
   With eagle gaze along the firmament:
   Now turn'd it upon her--but ever then
   It trembled to the orb of EARTH again.
  
   "Ianthe, dearest, see! how dim that ray!
   How lovely 'tis to look so far away!
   She seemed not thus upon that autumn eve
   I left her gorgeous halls--nor mourned to leave,
   That eve--that eve--I should remember well--
   The sun-ray dropped, in Lemnos with a spell
   On th' Arabesque carving of a gilded hall
   Wherein I sate, and on the draperied wall--
   And on my eyelids--O, the heavy light!
   How drowsily it weighed them into night!
   On flowers, before, and mist, and love they ran
   With Persian Saadi in his Gulistan:
   But O, that light!--I slumbered--Death, the while,
   Stole o'er my senses in that lovely isle
   So softly that no single silken hair
   Awoke that slept--or knew that he was there.
  
   "The last spot of Earth's orb I trod upon
   Was a proud temple called the Parthenon; [28]
   More beauty clung around her columned wall
   Then even thy glowing bosom beats withal, [29]
   And when old Time my wing did disenthral
   Thence sprang I--as the eagle from his tower,
   And years I left behind me in an hour.
   What time upon her airy bounds I hung,
   One half the garden of her globe was flung
   Unrolling as a chart unto my view--
   Tenantless cities of the desert too!
   Ianthe, beauty crowded on me then,
   And half I wished to be again of men."
  
   "My Angelo! and why of them to be?
   A brighter dwelling-place is here for thee--
   And greener fields than in yon world above,
   And woman's loveliness--and passionate love."
   "But list, Ianthe! when the air so soft
   Failed, as my pennoned spirit leapt aloft, [30]
   Perhaps my brain grew dizzy--but the world
   I left so late was into chaos hurled,
   Sprang from her station, on the winds apart,
   And rolled a flame, the fiery Heaven athwart.
   Methought, my sweet one, then I ceased to soar,
   And fell--not swiftly as I rose before,
   But with a downward, tremulous motion thro'
   Light, brazen rays, this golden star unto!
   Nor long the measure of my falling hours,
   For nearest of all stars was thine to ours--
   Dread star! that came, amid a night of mirth,
   A red Daedalion on the timid Earth."
  
   "We came--and to thy Earth--but not to us
   Be given our lady's bidding to discuss:
   We came, my love; around, above, below,
   Gay fire-fly of the night we come and go,
   Nor ask a reason save the angel-nod
   _She_ grants to us as granted by her God--
   But, Angelo, than thine gray Time unfurled
   Never his fairy wing o'er fairer world!
   Dim was its little disk, and angel eyes
   Alone could see the phantom in the skies,
   When first Al Aaraaf knew her course to be
   Headlong thitherward o'er the starry sea--
   But when its glory swelled upon the sky,
   As glowing Beauty's bust beneath man's eye,
   We paused before the heritage of men,
   And thy star trembled--as doth Beauty then!"
  
   Thus in discourse, the lovers whiled away
   The night that waned and waned and brought no day.
   They fell: for Heaven to them no hope imparts
   Who hear not for the beating of their hearts.
  
  
  1839.
  
  
  
  [Footnote 1: A star was discovered by Tycho Brahe which appeared
  suddenly in the heavens--attained, in a few days, a brilliancy
  surpassing that of Jupiter--then as suddenly disappeared, and has never
  been seen since.]
  
  
  [Footnote 2: On Santa Maura--olim Deucadia.]
  
  
  [Footnote 3: Sappho.]
  
  
  [Footnote 4: This flower is much noticed by Lewenhoeck and Tournefort.
  The bee, feeding upon its blossom, becomes intoxicated.]
  
  
  [Footnote: Clytia--the Chrysanthemum Peruvianum, or, to employ a
  better-known term, the turnsol--which turns continually towards the sun,
  covers itself, like Peru, the country from which it comes, with dewy
  clouds which cool and refresh its flowers during the most violent heat
  of the day.--'B. de St. Pierre.']
  
  
  [Footnote 6: There is cultivated in the king's garden at Paris, a
  species of serpentine aloe without prickles, whose large and beautiful
  flower exhales a strong odor of the vanilla, during the time of its
  expansion, which is very short. It does not blow till towards the month
  of July--you then perceive it gradually open its petals--expand
  them--fade and die.--'St. Pierre'.]
  
  
  [Footnote 7: There is found, in the Rhone, a beautiful lily of the
  Valisnerian kind. Its stem will stretch to the length of three or four
  feet--thus preserving its head above water in the swellings of the
  river.]
  
  
  [Footnote 8: The Hyacinth.]
  
  
  [Footnote 9: It is a fiction of the Indians, that Cupid was first seen
  floating in one of these down the river Ganges, and that he still loves
  the cradle of his childhood.]
  
  
  [Footnote 10: And golden vials full of odors which are the prayers of
  the saints.--'Rev. St. John.']
  
  
  [Footnote 11: The Humanitarians held that God was to be understood as
  having really a human form.--'Vide Clarke's Sermons', vol. I, page 26,
  fol. edit.
  
  The drift of Milton's argument leads him to employ language which would
  appear, at first sight, to verge upon their doctrine; but it will be
  seen immediately, that he guards himself against the charge of having
  adopted one of the most ignorant errors of the dark ages of the
  Church.--'Dr. Sumner's Notes on Milton's Christian Doctrine'.
  
  This opinion, in spite of many testimonies to the contrary, could never
  have been very general. Andeus, a Syrian of Mesopotamia, was condemned
  for the opinion, as heretical. He lived in the beginning of the fourth
  century. His disciples were called Anthropomorphites.--'Vide du Pin'.
  
  Among Milton's minor poems are these lines:
  
  
   Dicite sacrorum pr鎒sides nemorum Dese, etc.,
   Quis ille primus cujus ex imagine
   Natura solers finxit humanum genus?
   Eternus, incorruptus, 鎞u鎣us polo,
   Unusque et universus exemplar Dei.
  
  --And afterwards,
  
   Non cui profundum C鎐itas lumen dedit
   Dirc鎢s augur vidit hunc alto sinu, etc.]
  
  
  [Footnote 12:
  
   Seltsamen Tochter Jovis
   Seinem Schosskinde
   Der Phantasie.
  
  'Goethe'.]
  
  
  [Footnote 13: Sightless--too small to be seen.--'Legge'.]
  
  
  [Footnote 14: I have often noticed a peculiar movement of the
  fire-flies; they will collect in a body and fly off, from a common
  centre, into innumerable radii.]
  
  
  [Footnote 15: Theras鎍, or Therasea, the island mentioned by Seneca,
  which, in a moment, arose from the sea to the eyes of astonished
  mariners.]
  
  
  [Footnote 16:
  
   Some star which, from the ruin'd roof
   Of shak'd Olympus, by mischance did fall.
  
  'Milton'.]
  
  
  [Footnote 17: Voltaire, in speaking of Persepolis, says,
  
   "Je connais bien l'admiration qu'inspirent ces ruines--mais un palais
   閞ig?au pied d'une cha頽e de rochers steriles--peut-il 阾re un chef
   d'oeuvre des arts!"]
  
  
  [Footnote 18: "Oh, the wave"--Ula Deguisi is the Turkish appellation;
  but, on its own shores, it is called Baliar Loth, or Al-motanah. There
  were undoubtedly more than two cities engulphed in the "dead sea." In
  the valley of Siddim were five--Adrah, Zeboin, Zoar, Sodom and Gomorrah.
  Stephen of Byzantium mentions eight, and Strabo thirteen (engulphed)
  --but the last is out of all reason. It is said (Tacitus, Strabo,
  Josephus, Daniel of St. Saba, Nau, Maundrell, Troilo, D'Arvieux), that
  after an excessive drought, the vestiges of columns, walls, etc., are
  seen above the surface. At 'any' season, such remains may be discovered
  by looking down into the transparent lake, and at such distance as would
  argue the existence of many settlements in the space now usurped by the
  "Asphaltites."]
  
  
  [Footnote 19: Eyraco-Chaldea.]
  
  
  [Footnote 20: I have often thought I could distinctly hear the sound of
  the darkness as it stole over the horizon.]
  
  
  [Footnote 21:
  
   Fairies use flowers for their charactery.
  
  'Merry Wives of Windsor'.]
  
  
  [Footnote 22: In Scripture is this passage:
  
   "The sun shall not harm thee by day, nor the moon by night."
  
  It is, perhaps, not generally known that the moon, in Egypt, has the
  effect of producing blindness to those who sleep with the face exposed
  to its rays, to which circumstances the passage evidently
  alludes.]
  
  
  [Footnote 23: The Albatross is said to sleep on the wing.]
  
  
  [Footnote 24: I met with this idea in an old English tale, which I am
  now unable to obtain and quote from memory:
  
   "The verie essence and, as it were, springe heade and origine of all
   musiche is the verie pleasaunte sounde which the trees of the forest
   do make when they growe."]
  
  
  [Footnote 25: The wild bee will not sleep in the shade if there be
  moonlight. The rhyme in the verse, as in one about sixty lines before,
  has an appearance of affectation. It is, however, imitated from Sir W.
  Scott, or rather from Claud Halcro--in whose mouth I admired its effect:
  
   O! were there an island,
   Tho' ever so wild,
   Where woman might smile, and
   No man be beguil'd, etc. ]
  
  
  [Footnote 26: With the Arabians there is a medium between Heaven and
  Hell, where men suffer no punishment, but yet do not attain that
  tranquil and even happiness which they suppose to be characteristic of
  heavenly enjoyment.
  
   Un no rompido sueno--
   Un dia puro--allegre--libre
   Quiera--
   Libre de amor--de zelo--
   De odio--de esperanza--de rezelo.
  
  'Luis Ponce de Leon.'
  
  Sorrow is not excluded from "Al Aaraaf," but it is that sorrow which the
  living love to cherish for the dead, and which, in some minds, resembles
  the delirium of opium.
  
  The passionate excitement of Love and the buoyancy of spirit attendant
  upon intoxication are its less holy pleasures--the price of which, to
  those souls who make choice of "Al Aaraaf" as their residence after
  life, is final death and annihilation.]
  
  
  [Footnote 27:
  
   There be tears of perfect moan
   Wept for thee in Helicon.
  
  'Milton'.]
  
  
  [Footnote 28: It was entire in 1687--the most elevated spot in Athens.]
  
  
  [Footnote 29:
  
   Shadowing more beauty in their airy brows
   Than have the white breasts of the queen of love.
  
  'Marlowe.']
  
  
  [Footnote 30: Pennon, for pinion.--'Milton'.]
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  TAMERLANE.
  
  
   Kind solace in a dying hour!
   Such, father, is not (now) my theme--
   I will not madly deem that power
   Of Earth may shrive me of the sin
   Unearthly pride hath revelled in--
   I have no time to dote or dream:
   You call it hope--that fire of fire!
   It is but agony of desire:
   If I _can_ hope--O God! I can--
   Its fount is holier--more divine--
   I would not call thee fool, old man,
   But such is not a gift of thine.
  
   Know thou the secret of a spirit
   Bowed from its wild pride into shame
   O yearning heart! I did inherit
   Thy withering portion with the fame,
   The searing glory which hath shone
   Amid the Jewels of my throne,
   Halo of Hell! and with a pain
   Not Hell shall make me fear again--
   O craving heart, for the lost flowers
   And sunshine of my summer hours!
   The undying voice of that dead time,
   With its interminable chime,
   Rings, in the spirit of a spell,
   Upon thy emptiness--a knell.
  
   I have not always been as now:
   The fevered diadem on my brow
   I claimed and won usurpingly--
   Hath not the same fierce heirdom given
   Rome to the C鎠ar--this to me?
   The heritage of a kingly mind,
   And a proud spirit which hath striven
   Triumphantly with human kind.
   On mountain soil I first drew life:
   The mists of the Taglay have shed
   Nightly their dews upon my head,
   And, I believe, the winged strife
   And tumult of the headlong air
   Have nestled in my very hair.
  
   So late from Heaven--that dew--it fell
   ('Mid dreams of an unholy night)
   Upon me with the touch of Hell,
   While the red flashing of the light
   From clouds that hung, like banners, o'er,
   Appeared to my half-closing eye
   The pageantry of monarchy;
   And the deep trumpet-thunder's roar
   Came hurriedly upon me, telling
   Of human battle, where my voice,
   My own voice, silly child!--was swelling
   (O! how my spirit would rejoice,
   And leap within me at the cry)
   The battle-cry of Victory!
  
   The rain came down upon my head
   Unsheltered--and the heavy wind
   Rendered me mad and deaf and blind.
   It was but man, I thought, who shed
   Laurels upon me: and the rush--
   The torrent of the chilly air
   Gurgled within my ear the crush
   Of empires--with the captive's prayer--
   The hum of suitors--and the tone
   Of flattery 'round a sovereign's throne.
  
   My passions, from that hapless hour,
   Usurped a tyranny which men
   Have deemed since I have reached to power,
   My innate nature--be it so:
   But, father, there lived one who, then,
   Then--in my boyhood--when their fire
   Burned with a still intenser glow
   (For passion must, with youth, expire)
   E'en _then_ who knew this iron heart
   In woman's weakness had a part.
  
   I have no words--alas!--to tell
   The loveliness of loving well!
   Nor would I now attempt to trace
   The more than beauty of a face
   Whose lineaments, upon my mind,
   Are--shadows on th' unstable wind:
   Thus I remember having dwelt
   Some page of early lore upon,
   With loitering eye, till I have felt
   The letters--with their meaning--melt
   To fantasies--with none.
  
   O, she was worthy of all love!
   Love as in infancy was mine--
   'Twas such as angel minds above
   Might envy; her young heart the shrine
   On which my every hope and thought
   Were incense--then a goodly gift,
   For they were childish and upright--
   Pure--as her young example taught:
   Why did I leave it, and, adrift,
   Trust to the fire within, for light?
  
   We grew in age--and love--together--
   Roaming the forest, and the wild;
   My breast her shield in wintry weather--
   And, when the friendly sunshine smiled.
   And she would mark the opening skies,
   _I_ saw no Heaven--but in her eyes.
   Young Love's first lesson is----the heart:
   For 'mid that sunshine, and those smiles,
   When, from our little cares apart,
   And laughing at her girlish wiles,
   I'd throw me on her throbbing breast,
   And pour my spirit out in tears--
   There was no need to speak the rest--
   No need to quiet any fears
   Of her--who asked no reason why,
   But turned on me her quiet eye!
  
   Yet _more_ than worthy of the love
   My spirit struggled with, and strove
   When, on the mountain peak, alone,
   Ambition lent it a new tone--
   I had no being--but in thee:
   The world, and all it did contain
   In the earth--the air--the sea--
   Its joy--its little lot of pain
   That was new pleasure--the ideal,
   Dim, vanities of dreams by night--
   And dimmer nothings which were real--
   (Shadows--and a more shadowy light!)
   Parted upon their misty wings,
   And, so, confusedly, became
   Thine image and--a name--a name!
   Two separate--yet most intimate things.
  
   I was ambitious--have you known
   The passion, father? You have not:
   A cottager, I marked a throne
   Of half the world as all my own,
   And murmured at such lowly lot--
   But, just like any other dream,
   Upon the vapor of the dew
   My own had past, did not the beam
   Of beauty which did while it thro'
   The minute--the hour--the day--oppress
   My mind with double loveliness.
  
   We walked together on the crown
   Of a high mountain which looked down
   Afar from its proud natural towers
   Of rock and forest, on the hills--
   The dwindled hills! begirt with bowers
   And shouting with a thousand rills.
  
   I spoke to her of power and pride,
   But mystically--in such guise
   That she might deem it nought beside
   The moment's converse; in her eyes
   I read, perhaps too carelessly--
   A mingled feeling with my own--
   The flush on her bright cheek, to me
   Seemed to become a queenly throne
   Too well that I should let it be
   Light in the wilderness alone.
  
   I wrapped myself in grandeur then,
   And donned a visionary crown--
   Yet it was not that Fantasy
   Had thrown her mantle over me--
   But that, among the rabble--men,
   Lion ambition is chained down--
   And crouches to a keeper's hand--
   Not so in deserts where the grand--
   The wild--the terrible conspire
   With their own breath to fan his fire.
  
   Look 'round thee now on Samarcand!--
   Is she not queen of Earth? her pride
   Above all cities? in her hand
   Their destinies? in all beside
   Of glory which the world hath known
   Stands she not nobly and alone?
   Falling--her veriest stepping-stone
   Shall form the pedestal of a throne--
   And who her sovereign? Timour--he
   Whom the astonished people saw
   Striding o'er empires haughtily
   A diademed outlaw!
  
   O, human love! thou spirit given,
   On Earth, of all we hope in Heaven!
   Which fall'st into the soul like rain
   Upon the Siroc-withered plain,
   And, failing in thy power to bless,
   But leav'st the heart a wilderness!
   Idea! which bindest life around
   With music of so strange a sound
   And beauty of so wild a birth--
   Farewell! for I have won the Earth.
  
   When Hope, the eagle that towered, could see
   No cliff beyond him in the sky,
   His pinions were bent droopingly--
   And homeward turned his softened eye.
   'Twas sunset: When the sun will part
   There comes a sullenness of heart
   To him who still would look upon
   The glory of the summer sun.
   That soul will hate the ev'ning mist
   So often lovely, and will list
   To the sound of the coming darkness (known
   To those whose spirits hearken) as one
   Who, in a dream of night, _would_ fly,
   But _cannot_, from a danger nigh.
  
   What tho' the moon--tho' the white moon
   Shed all the splendor of her noon,
   _Her_ smile is chilly--and _her_ beam,
   In that time of dreariness, will seem
   (So like you gather in your breath)
   A portrait taken after death.
   And boyhood is a summer sun
   Whose waning is the dreariest one--
   For all we live to know is known,
   And all we seek to keep hath flown--
   Let life, then, as the day-flower, fall
   With the noon-day beauty--which is all.
   I reached my home--my home no more--
   For all had flown who made it so.
   I passed from out its mossy door,
   And, tho' my tread was soft and low,
   A voice came from the threshold stone
   Of one whom I had earlier known--
   O, I defy thee, Hell, to show
   On beds of fire that burn below,
   An humbler heart--a deeper woe.
  
   Father, I firmly do believe--
   I _know_--for Death who comes for me
   From regions of the blest afar,
   Where there is nothing to deceive,
   Hath left his iron gate ajar.
   And rays of truth you cannot see
   Are flashing thro' Eternity----
   I do believe that Eblis hath
   A snare in every human path--
   Else how, when in the holy grove
   I wandered of the idol, Love,--
   Who daily scents his snowy wings
   With incense of burnt-offerings
   From the most unpolluted things,
   Whose pleasant bowers are yet so riven
   Above with trellised rays from Heaven
   No mote may shun--no tiniest fly--
   The light'ning of his eagle eye--
   How was it that Ambition crept,
   Unseen, amid the revels there,
   Till growing bold, he laughed and leapt
   In the tangles of Love's very hair!
  
  
  
  1829.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  TO HELEN.
  
  
   Helen, thy beauty is to me
   Like those Nicean barks of yore,
   That gently, o'er a perfumed sea,
   The weary, wayworn wanderer bore
   To his own native shore.
  
   On desperate seas long wont to roam,
   Thy hyacinth hair, thy classic face,
   Thy Naiad airs have brought me home
   To the glory that was Greece,
   To the grandeur that was Rome.
  
   Lo! in yon brilliant window niche,
   How statue-like I see thee stand,
   The agate lamp within thy hand!
   Ah, Psyche, from the regions which
   Are Holy Land!
  
  1831.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE VALLEY OF UNREST.
  
  
   _Once_ it smiled a silent dell
   Where the people did not dwell;
   They had gone unto the wars,
   Trusting to the mild-eyed stars,
   Nightly, from their azure towers,
   To keep watch above the flowers,
   In the midst of which all day
   The red sun-light lazily lay,
   _Now_ each visitor shall confess
   The sad valley's restlessness.
   Nothing there is motionless--
   Nothing save the airs that brood
   Over the magic solitude.
   Ah, by no wind are stirred those trees
   That palpitate like the chill seas
   Around the misty Hebrides!
   Ah, by no wind those clouds are driven
   That rustle through the unquiet Heaven
   Unceasingly, from morn till even,
   Over the violets there that lie
   In myriad types of the human eye--
   Over the lilies that wave
   And weep above a nameless grave!
   They wave:--from out their fragrant tops
   Eternal dews come down in drops.
   They weep:--from off their delicate stems
   Perennial tears descend in gems.
  
  
  1831.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  ISRAFEL. [1]
  
  
   In Heaven a spirit doth dwell
   "Whose heart-strings are a lute;"
   None sing so wildly well
   As the angel Israfel,
   And the giddy Stars (so legends tell),
   Ceasing their hymns, attend the spell
   Of his voice, all mute.
  
   Tottering above
   In her highest noon,
   The enamoured Moon
   Blushes with love,
   While, to listen, the red levin
   (With the rapid Pleiads, even,
   Which were seven),
   Pauses in Heaven.
  
   And they say (the starry choir
   And the other listening things)
   That Israfeli's fire
   Is owing to that lyre
   By which he sits and sings--
   The trembling living wire
   Of those unusual strings.
  
   But the skies that angel trod,
   Where deep thoughts are a duty--
   Where Love's a grow-up God--
   Where the Houri glances are
   Imbued with all the beauty
   Which we worship in a star.
  
   Therefore, thou art not wrong,
   Israfeli, who despisest
   An unimpassioned song;
   To thee the laurels belong,
   Best bard, because the wisest!
   Merrily live and long!
  
   The ecstasies above
   With thy burning measures suit--
   Thy grief, thy joy, thy hate, thy love,
   With the fervor of thy lute--
   Well may the stars be mute!
  
   Yes, Heaven is thine; but this
   Is a world of sweets and sours;
   Our flowers are merely--flowers,
   And the shadow of thy perfect bliss
   Is the sunshine of ours.
  
   If I could dwell
   Where Israfel
   Hath dwelt, and he where I,
   He might not sing so wildly well
   A mortal melody,
   While a bolder note than this might swell
   From my lyre within the sky.
  
  
  1836.
  
  
  
  [Footnote 1:
  
   And the angel Israfel, whose heart-strings are a lute, and who has the
   sweetest voice of all God's creatures.
  
  'Koran'.]
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  TO----
  
  
   I heed not that my earthly lot
   Hath--little of Earth in it--
   That years of love have been forgot
   In the hatred of a minute:--
   I mourn not that the desolate
   Are happier, sweet, than I,
   But that _you_ sorrow for _my_ fate
   Who am a passer-by.
  
  
  1829.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  TO----
  
  
   The bowers whereat, in dreams, I see
   The wantonest singing birds,
  
   Are lips--and all thy melody
   Of lip-begotten words--
  
   Thine eyes, in Heaven of heart enshrined
   Then desolately fall,
   O God! on my funereal mind
   Like starlight on a pall--
  
   Thy heart--_thy_ heart!--I wake and sigh,
   And sleep to dream till day
   Of the truth that gold can never buy--
   Of the baubles that it may.
  
  
  1829.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  TO THE RIVER
  
  
   Fair river! in thy bright, clear flow
   Of crystal, wandering water,
   Thou art an emblem of the glow
   Of beauty--the unhidden heart--
   The playful maziness of art
   In old Alberto's daughter;
  
   But when within thy wave she looks--
   Which glistens then, and trembles--
   Why, then, the prettiest of brooks
   Her worshipper resembles;
   For in his heart, as in thy stream,
   Her image deeply lies--
   His heart which trembles at the beam
   Of her soul-searching eyes.
  
  
  1829.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  SONG.
  
  
   I saw thee on thy bridal day--
   When a burning blush came o'er thee,
   Though happiness around thee lay,
   The world all love before thee:
  
   And in thine eye a kindling light
   (Whatever it might be)
   Was all on Earth my aching sight
   Of Loveliness could see.
  
   That blush, perhaps, was maiden shame--
   As such it well may pass--
   Though its glow hath raised a fiercer flame
   In the breast of him, alas!
  
   Who saw thee on that bridal day,
   When that deep blush _would_ come o'er thee,
   Though happiness around thee lay,
   The world all love before thee.
  
  
  1827.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  SPIRITS OF THE DEAD.
  
  
   Thy soul shall find itself alone
   'Mid dark thoughts of the gray tombstone
   Not one, of all the crowd, to pry
   Into thine hour of secrecy.
   Be silent in that solitude
   Which is not loneliness--for then
   The spirits of the dead who stood
   In life before thee are again
   In death around thee--and their will
   Shall overshadow thee: be still.
   The night--tho' clear--shall frown--
   And the stars shall not look down
   From their high thrones in the Heaven,
   With light like Hope to mortals given--
   But their red orbs, without beam,
   To thy weariness shall seem
   As a burning and a fever
   Which would cling to thee forever.
   Now are thoughts thou shalt not banish--
   Now are visions ne'er to vanish--
   From thy spirit shall they pass
   No more--like dew-drops from the grass.
   The breeze--the breath of God--is still--
   And the mist upon the hill
   Shadowy--shadowy--yet unbroken,
   Is a symbol and a token--
   How it hangs upon the trees,
   A mystery of mysteries!
  
  
  1837.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  A DREAM.
  
  
   In visions of the dark night
   I have dreamed of joy departed--
   But a waking dream of life and light
   Hath left me broken-hearted.
  
   Ah! what is not a dream by day
   To him whose eyes are cast
   On things around him with a ray
   Turned back upon the past?
  
   That holy dream--that holy dream,
   While all the world were chiding,
   Hath cheered me as a lovely beam,
   A lonely spirit guiding.
  
   What though that light, thro' storm and night,
   So trembled from afar--
   What could there be more purely bright
   In Truth's day star?
  
  
  1837.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  ROMANCE.
  
  
   Romance, who loves to nod and sing,
   With drowsy head and folded wing,
   Among the green leaves as they shake
   Far down within some shadowy lake,
   To me a painted paroquet
   Hath been--a most familiar bird--
   Taught me my alphabet to say--
   To lisp my very earliest word
   While in the wild wood I did lie,
   A child--with a most knowing eye.
  
   Of late, eternal Condor years
   So shake the very Heaven on high
   With tumult as they thunder by,
   I have no time for idle cares
   Though gazing on the unquiet sky.
   And when an hour with calmer wings
   Its down upon my spirit flings--
   That little time with lyre and rhyme
   To while away--forbidden things!
   My heart would feel to be a crime
   Unless it trembled with the strings.
  
  
  1829.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  FAIRYLAND.
  
  
   Dim vales--and shadowy floods--
   And cloudy-looking woods,
   Whose forms we can't discover
   For the tears that drip all over
   Huge moons there wax and wane--
   Again--again--again--
   Every moment of the night--
   Forever changing places--
   And they put out the star-light
   With the breath from their pale faces.
   About twelve by the moon-dial
   One more filmy than the rest
   (A kind which, upon trial,
   They have found to be the best)
   Comes down--still down--and down
   With its centre on the crown
   Of a mountain's eminence,
   While its wide circumference
   In easy drapery falls
   Over hamlets, over halls,
   Wherever they may be--
   O'er the strange woods--o'er the sea--
   Over spirits on the wing--
   Over every drowsy thing--
   And buries them up quite
   In a labyrinth of light--
   And then, how deep!--O, deep!
   Is the passion of their sleep.
   In the morning they arise,
   And their moony covering
   Is soaring in the skies,
   With the tempests as they toss,
   Like--almost any thing--
   Or a yellow Albatross.
   They use that moon no more
   For the same end as before--
   Videlicet a tent--
   Which I think extravagant:
   Its atomies, however,
   Into a shower dissever,
   Of which those butterflies,
   Of Earth, who seek the skies,
   And so come down again
   (Never-contented thing!)
   Have brought a specimen
   Upon their quivering wings.
  
  
  1831
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE LAKE.
  
  
   In spring of youth it was my lot
   To haunt of the wide world a spot
   The which I could not love the less--
   So lovely was the loneliness
   Of a wild lake, with black rock bound,
   And the tall pines that towered around.
  
   But when the Night had thrown her pall
   Upon the spot, as upon all,
   And the mystic wind went by
   Murmuring in melody--
   Then--ah, then, I would awake
   To the terror of the lone lake.
  
   Yet that terror was not fright,
   But a tremulous delight--
   A feeling not the jewelled mine
   Could teach or bribe me to define--
   Nor Love--although the Love were thine.
  
   Death was in that poisonous wave,
   And in its gulf a fitting grave
   For him who thence could solace bring
   To his lone imagining--
   Whose solitary soul could make
   An Eden of that dim lake.
  
  
  1827.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  EVENING STAR.
  
  
   'Twas noontide of summer,
   And midtime of night,
   And stars, in their orbits,
   Shone pale, through the light
   Of the brighter, cold moon.
   'Mid planets her slaves,
   Herself in the Heavens,
   Her beam on the waves.
  
   I gazed awhile
   On her cold smile;
   Too cold--too cold for me--
   There passed, as a shroud,
   A fleecy cloud,
   And I turned away to thee,
   Proud Evening Star,
   In thy glory afar
   And dearer thy beam shall be;
   For joy to my heart
   Is the proud part
   Thou bearest in Heaven at night,
   And more I admire
   Thy distant fire,
   Than that colder, lowly light.
  
  
  1827.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  IMITATION.
  
  
   A dark unfathomed tide
   Of interminable pride--
   A mystery, and a dream,
   Should my early life seem;
   I say that dream was fraught
   With a wild and waking thought
   Of beings that have been,
   Which my spirit hath not seen,
   Had I let them pass me by,
   With a dreaming eye!
   Let none of earth inherit
   That vision on my spirit;
   Those thoughts I would control,
   As a spell upon his soul:
   For that bright hope at last
   And that light time have past,
   And my wordly rest hath gone
   With a sigh as it passed on:
   I care not though it perish
   With a thought I then did cherish.
  
  
  1827.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  "THE HAPPIEST DAY."
  
  
   I. The happiest day--the happiest hour
   My seared and blighted heart hath known,
   The highest hope of pride and power,
   I feel hath flown.
  
  
   II. Of power! said I? Yes! such I ween
   But they have vanished long, alas!
   The visions of my youth have been--
   But let them pass.
  
  
   III. And pride, what have I now with thee?
   Another brow may ev'n inherit
   The venom thou hast poured on me--
   Be still my spirit!
  
  
   IV. The happiest day--the happiest hour
   Mine eyes shall see--have ever seen
   The brightest glance of pride and power
   I feel have been:
  
  
   V. But were that hope of pride and power
   Now offered with the pain
   Ev'n _then_ I felt--that brightest hour
   I would not live again:
  
   VI. For on its wing was dark alloy
   And as it fluttered--fell
   An essence--powerful to destroy
   A soul that knew it well.
  
  
  1827.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  Translation from the Greek.
  
  
  HYMN TO ARISTOGEITON AND HARMODIUS.
  
  
   I. Wreathed in myrtle, my sword I'll conceal,
   Like those champions devoted and brave,
   When they plunged in the tyrant their steel,
   And to Athens deliverance gave.
  
   II. Beloved heroes! your deathless souls roam
   In the joy breathing isles of the blest;
   Where the mighty of old have their home--
   Where Achilles and Diomed rest.
  
   III. In fresh myrtle my blade I'll entwine,
   Like Harmodius, the gallant and good,
   When he made at the tutelar shrine
   A libation of Tyranny's blood.
  
   IV. Ye deliverers of Athens from shame!
   Ye avengers of Liberty's wrongs!
   Endless ages shall cherish your fame,
   Embalmed in their echoing songs!
  
  1827
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  DREAMS.
  
  
   Oh! that my young life were a lasting dream!
   My spirit not awakening, till the beam
   Of an Eternity should bring the morrow.
   Yes! though that long dream were of hopeless sorrow,
   'Twere better than the cold reality
   Of waking life, to him whose heart must be,
   And hath been still, upon the lovely earth,
   A chaos of deep passion, from his birth.
   But should it be--that dream eternally
   Continuing--as dreams have been to me
   In my young boyhood--should it thus be given,
   'Twere folly still to hope for higher Heaven.
   For I have revelled when the sun was bright
   I' the summer sky, in dreams of living light
   And loveliness,--have left my very heart
   Inclines of my imaginary apart [1]
   From mine own home, with beings that have been
   Of mine own thought--what more could I have seen?
   'Twas once--and only once--and the wild hour
   From my remembrance shall not pass--some power
   Or spell had bound me--'twas the chilly wind
   Came o'er me in the night, and left behind
   Its image on my spirit--or the moon
   Shone on my slumbers in her lofty noon
   Too coldly--or the stars--howe'er it was
   That dream was that that night-wind--let it pass.
   _I have been_ happy, though in a dream.
   I have been happy--and I love the theme:
   Dreams! in their vivid coloring of life
   As in that fleeting, shadowy, misty strife
   Of semblance with reality which brings
   To the delirious eye, more lovely things
   Of Paradise and Love--and all my own!--
   Than young Hope in his sunniest hour hath known.
  
  
  
  [Footnote 1: In climes of mine imagining apart?--Ed.]
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  "IN YOUTH I HAVE KNOWN ONE."
  
  
   _How often we forget all time, when lone
   Admiring Nature's universal throne;
   Her woods--her wilds--her mountains--the intense
   Reply of Hers to Our intelligence!_
  
  
  I. In youth I have known one with whom the Earth
   In secret communing held--as he with it,
   In daylight, and in beauty, from his birth:
   Whose fervid, flickering torch of life was lit
   From the sun and stars, whence he had drawn forth
   A passionate light such for his spirit was fit--
   And yet that spirit knew--not in the hour
   Of its own fervor--what had o'er it power.
  
  
  II. Perhaps it may be that my mind is wrought
   To a ferver [1] by the moonbeam that hangs o'er,
   But I will half believe that wild light fraught
   With more of sovereignty than ancient lore
   Hath ever told--or is it of a thought
   The unembodied essence, and no more
   That with a quickening spell doth o'er us pass
   As dew of the night-time, o'er the summer grass?
  
  
  III. Doth o'er us pass, when, as th' expanding eye
   To the loved object--so the tear to the lid
   Will start, which lately slept in apathy?
   And yet it need not be--(that object) hid
   From us in life--but common--which doth lie
   Each hour before us--but then only bid
   With a strange sound, as of a harp-string broken
   T' awake us--'Tis a symbol and a token--
  
  
  IV. Of what in other worlds shall be--and given
   In beauty by our God, to those alone
   Who otherwise would fall from life and Heaven
   Drawn by their heart's passion, and that tone,
   That high tone of the spirit which hath striven
   Though not with Faith--with godliness--whose throne
   With desperate energy 't hath beaten down;
   Wearing its own deep feeling as a crown.
  
  
  
  [Footnote 1: Query "fervor"?--Ed.]
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  A P艫N.
  
  
  
  I. How shall the burial rite be read?
   The solemn song be sung?
   The requiem for the loveliest dead,
   That ever died so young?
  
  
  II. Her friends are gazing on her,
   And on her gaudy bier,
   And weep!--oh! to dishonor
   Dead beauty with a tear!
  
  
  III. They loved her for her wealth--
   And they hated her for her pride--
   But she grew in feeble health,
   And they _love_ her--that she died.
  
  
  IV. They tell me (while they speak
   Of her "costly broider'd pall")
   That my voice is growing weak--
   That I should not sing at all--
  
  
  V. Or that my tone should be
   Tun'd to such solemn song
   So mournfully--so mournfully,
   That the dead may feel no wrong.
  
  
  VI. But she is gone above,
   With young Hope at her side,
   And I am drunk with love
   Of the dead, who is my bride.--
  
  VII. Of the dead--dead who lies
   All perfum'd there,
   With the death upon her eyes.
   And the life upon her hair.
  
  
  VIII. Thus on the coffin loud and long
   I strike--the murmur sent
   Through the gray chambers to my song,
   Shall be the accompaniment.
  
  
  IX. Thou diedst in thy life's June--
   But thou didst not die too fair:
   Thou didst not die too soon,
   Nor with too calm an air.
  
  
  X. From more than friends on earth,
   Thy life and love are riven,
   To join the untainted mirth
   Of more than thrones in heaven.--
  
  
  XI. Therefore, to thee this night
   I will no requiem raise,
   But waft thee on thy flight,
   With a P鎍n of old days.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  NOTES.
  
  30. On the "Poems written in Youth" little comment is needed. This
  section includes the pieces printed for the first volume of 1827 (which
  was subsequently suppressed), such poems from the first and second
  published volumes of 1829 and 1831 as have not already been given in
  their revised versions, and a few others collected from various sources.
  
  "Al Aaraaf" first appeared, with the sonnet "To Silence" prefixed to it,
  in 1829, and is, substantially, as originally issued. In the edition for
  1831, however, this poem, its author's longest, was introduced by the
  following twenty-nine lines, which have been omitted in all subsequent
  collections:
  
  
  AL AARAAF.
  
  
   Mysterious star!
   Thou wert my dream
   All a long summer night--
   Be now my theme!
   By this clear stream,
   Of thee will I write;
   Meantime from afar
   Bathe me in light!
  
   Thy world has not the dross of ours,
   Yet all the beauty--all the flowers
   That list our love or deck our bowers
   In dreamy gardens, where do lie
   Dreamy maidens all the day;
   While the silver winds of Circassy
   On violet couches faint away.
   Little--oh! little dwells in thee
   Like unto what on earth we see:
   Beauty's eye is here the bluest
   In the falsest and untruest--
   On the sweetest air doth float
   The most sad and solemn note--
   If with thee be broken hearts,
   Joy so peacefully departs,
   That its echo still doth dwell,
   Like the murmur in the shell.
   Thou! thy truest type of grief
   Is the gently falling leaf--
   Thou! thy framing is so holy
   Sorrow is not melancholy.
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  31. The earliest version of "Tamerlane" was included in the suppressed
  volume of 1827, but differs very considerably from the poem as now
  published. The present draft, besides innumerable verbal alterations and
  improvements upon the original, is more carefully punctuated, and, the
  lines being indented, presents a more pleasing appearance, to the eye at
  least.
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  32. "To Helen" first appeared in the 1831 volume, as did also "The
  Valley of Unrest" (as "The Valley Nis"), "Israfel," and one or two
  others of the youthful pieces.
  
  The poem styled "Romance" constituted the Preface of the 1829 volume,
  but with the addition of the following lines:
  
  
   Succeeding years, too wild for song,
   Then rolled like tropic storms along,
   Where, though the garish lights that fly
   Dying along the troubled sky,
   Lay bare, through vistas thunder-riven,
   The blackness of the general Heaven,
   That very blackness yet doth fling
   Light on the lightning's silver wing.
  
   For being an idle boy lang syne,
   Who read Anacreon and drank wine,
   I early found Anacreon rhymes
   Were almost passionate sometimes--
   And by strange alchemy of brain
   His pleasures always turned to pain--
   His na飗et?to wild desire--
   His wit to love--his wine to fire--
   And so, being young and dipt in folly,
   I fell in love with melancholy.
  
   And used to throw my earthly rest
   And quiet all away in jest--
   I could not love except where Death
   Was mingling his with Beauty's breath--
   Or Hymen, Time, and Destiny,
   Were stalking between her and me.
  
   * * * * *
  
   But _now_ my soul hath too much room--
   Gone are the glory and the gloom--
   The black hath mellow'd into gray,
   And all the fires are fading away.
  
   My draught of passion hath been deep--
   I revell'd, and I now would sleep--
   And after drunkenness of soul
   Succeeds the glories of the bowl--
   An idle longing night and day
   To dream my very life away.
  
   But dreams--of those who dream as I,
   Aspiringly, are damned, and die:
   Yet should I swear I mean alone,
   By notes so very shrilly blown,
   To break upon Time's monotone,
   While yet my vapid joy and grief
   Are tintless of the yellow leaf--
   Why not an imp the greybeard hath,
   Will shake his shadow in my path--
   And e'en the greybeard will o'erlook
   Connivingly my dreaming-book.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
   DOUBTFUL POEMS.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  ALONE.
  
  
   From childhood's hour I have not been
   As others were--I have not seen
   As others saw--I could not bring
   My passions from a common spring--
   From the same source I have not taken
   My sorrow--I could not awaken
   My heart to joy at the same tone--
   And all I loved--_I_ loved alone--
   _Thou_--in my childhood--in the dawn
   Of a most stormy life--was drawn
   From every depth of good and ill
   The mystery which binds me still--
   From the torrent, or the fountain--
   From the red cliff of the mountain--
   From the sun that round me roll'd
   In its autumn tint of gold--
   From the lightning in the sky
   As it passed me flying by--
   From the thunder and the storm--
   And the cloud that took the form
   (When the rest of Heaven was blue)
   Of a demon in my view.
  
  
  March 17, 1829.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  TO ISADORE.
  
  
  I. Beneath the vine-clad eaves,
   Whose shadows fall before
   Thy lowly cottage door--
   Under the lilac's tremulous leaves--
   Within thy snowy clasped hand
   The purple flowers it bore.
   Last eve in dreams, I saw thee stand,
   Like queenly nymph from Fairy-land--
   Enchantress of the flowery wand,
   Most beauteous Isadore!
  
  
  II. And when I bade the dream
   Upon thy spirit flee,
   Thy violet eyes to me
   Upturned, did overflowing seem
   With the deep, untold delight
   Of Love's serenity;
   Thy classic brow, like lilies white
   And pale as the Imperial Night
   Upon her throne, with stars bedight,
   Enthralled my soul to thee!
  
  
  III. Ah! ever I behold
   Thy dreamy, passionate eyes,
   Blue as the languid skies
   Hung with the sunset's fringe of gold;
   Now strangely clear thine image grows,
   And olden memories
   Are startled from their long repose
   Like shadows on the silent snows
   When suddenly the night-wind blows
   Where quiet moonlight lies.
  
  
  IV. Like music heard in dreams,
   Like strains of harps unknown,
   Of birds for ever flown,--
   Audible as the voice of streams
   That murmur in some leafy dell,
   I hear thy gentlest tone,
   And Silence cometh with her spell
   Like that which on my tongue doth dwell,
   When tremulous in dreams I tell
   My love to thee alone!
  
  V. In every valley heard,
   Floating from tree to tree,
   Less beautiful to me,
   The music of the radiant bird,
   Than artless accents such as thine
   Whose echoes never flee!
   Ah! how for thy sweet voice I pine:--
   For uttered in thy tones benign
   (Enchantress!) this rude name of mine
   Doth seem a melody!
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE VILLAGE STREET.
  
  
   In these rapid, restless shadows,
   Once I walked at eventide,
   When a gentle, silent maiden,
   Walked in beauty at my side.
   She alone there walked beside me
   All in beauty, like a bride.
  
   Pallidly the moon was shining
   On the dewy meadows nigh;
   On the silvery, silent rivers,
   On the mountains far and high,--
   On the ocean's star-lit waters,
   Where the winds a-weary die.
  
   Slowly, silently we wandered
   From the open cottage door,
   Underneath the elm's long branches
   To the pavement bending o'er;
   Underneath the mossy willow
   And the dying sycamore.
  
   With the myriad stars in beauty
   All bedight, the heavens were seen,
   Radiant hopes were bright around me,
   Like the light of stars serene;
   Like the mellow midnight splendor
   Of the Night's irradiate queen.
  
   Audibly the elm-leaves whispered
   Peaceful, pleasant melodies,
   Like the distant murmured music
   Of unquiet, lovely seas;
   While the winds were hushed in slumber
   In the fragrant flowers and trees.
  
   Wondrous and unwonted beauty
   Still adorning all did seem,
   While I told my love in fables
   'Neath the willows by the stream;
   Would the heart have kept unspoken
   Love that was its rarest dream!
  
   Instantly away we wandered
   In the shadowy twilight tide,
   She, the silent, scornful maiden,
   Walking calmly at my side,
   With a step serene and stately,
   All in beauty, all in pride.
  
   Vacantly I walked beside her.
   On the earth mine eyes were cast;
   Swift and keen there came unto me
   Bitter memories of the past--
   On me, like the rain in Autumn
   On the dead leaves, cold and fast.
  
   Underneath the elms we parted,
   By the lowly cottage door;
   One brief word alone was uttered--
   Never on our lips before;
   And away I walked forlornly,
   Broken-hearted evermore.
  
   Slowly, silently I loitered,
   Homeward, in the night, alone;
   Sudden anguish bound my spirit,
   That my youth had never known;
   Wild unrest, like that which cometh
   When the Night's first dream hath flown.
  
   Now, to me the elm-leaves whisper
   Mad, discordant melodies,
   And keen melodies like shadows
   Haunt the moaning willow trees,
   And the sycamores with laughter
   Mock me in the nightly breeze.
  
   Sad and pale the Autumn moonlight
   Through the sighing foliage streams;
   And each morning, midnight shadow,
   Shadow of my sorrow seems;
   Strive, O heart, forget thine idol!
   And, O soul, forget thy dreams!
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE FOREST REVERIE.
  
  
   'Tis said that when
   The hands of men
   Tamed this primeval wood,
   And hoary trees with groans of wo,
   Like warriors by an unknown foe,
   Were in their strength subdued,
   The virgin Earth
   Gave instant birth
   To springs that ne'er did flow--
   That in the sun
   Did rivulets run,
   And all around rare flowers did blow--
   The wild rose pale
   Perfumed the gale,
   And the queenly lily adown the dale
   (Whom the sun and the dew
   And the winds did woo),
   With the gourd and the grape luxuriant grew.
  
   So when in tears
   The love of years
   Is wasted like the snow,
   And the fine fibrils of its life
   By the rude wrong of instant strife
   Are broken at a blow--
   Within the heart
   Do springs upstart
   Of which it doth now know,
   And strange, sweet dreams,
   Like silent streams
   That from new fountains overflow,
   With the earlier tide
   Of rivers glide
   Deep in the heart whose hope has died--
   Quenching the fires its ashes hide,--
   Its ashes, whence will spring and grow
   Sweet flowers, ere long,--
   The rare and radiant flowers of song!
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  NOTES.
  
  
  Of the many verses from time to time ascribed to the pen of Edgar Poe,
  and not included among his known writings, the lines entitled "Alone"
  have the chief claim to our notice. 'Fac-simile' copies of this piece
  had been in possession of the present editor some time previous to its
  publication in 'Scribner's Magazine' for September 1875; but as proofs
  of the authorship claimed for it were not forthcoming, he refrained from
  publishing it as requested. The desired proofs have not yet been
  adduced, and there is, at present, nothing but internal evidence to
  guide us. "Alone" is stated to have been written by Poe in the album of
  a Baltimore lady (Mrs. Balderstone?), on March 17th, 1829, and the
  'fac-simile' given in 'Scribner's' is alleged to be of his handwriting.
  If the caligraphy be Poe's, it is different in all essential respects
  from all the many specimens known to us, and strongly resembles that of
  the writer of the heading and dating of the manuscript, both of which
  the contributor of the poem acknowledges to have been recently added.
  The lines, however, if not by Poe, are the most successful imitation of
  his early mannerisms yet made public, and, in the opinion of one well
  qualified to speak, "are not unworthy on the whole of the parentage
  claimed for them."
  
  Whilst Edgar Poe was editor of the 'Broadway Journal', some lines "To
  Isadore" appeared therein, and, like several of his known pieces, bore
  no signature. They were at once ascribed to Poe, and in order to satisfy
  questioners, an editorial paragraph subsequently appeared, saying they
  were by "A. Ide, junior." Two previous poems had appeared in the
  'Broadway Journal' over the signature of "A. M. Ide," and whoever wrote
  them was also the author of the lines "To Isadore." In order, doubtless,
  to give a show of variety, Poe was then publishing some of his known
  works in his journal over 'noms de plume', and as no other writings
  whatever can be traced to any person bearing the name of "A. M. Ide," it
  is not impossible that the poems now republished in this collection may
  be by the author of "The Raven." Having been published without his usual
  elaborate revision, Poe may have wished to hide his hasty work under an
  assumed name. The three pieces are included in the present collection,
  so the reader can judge for himself what pretensions they possess to be
  by the author of "The Raven."
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
   PROSE POEMS.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  THE ISLAND OF THE FAY.
  
  
   "Nullus enim locus sine genio est."
  
   _Servius_.
  
  
  "_La musique_," says Marmontel, in those "Contes Moraux"[1] which in all
  our translations we have insisted upon calling "Moral Tales," as if in
  mockery of their spirit--"_la musique est le seul des talens qui jouisse
  de lui-meme: tous les autres veulent des temoins_." He here confounds
  the pleasure derivable from sweet sounds with the capacity for creating
  them. No more than any other _talent_, is that for music susceptible of
  complete enjoyment where there is no second party to appreciate its
  exercise; and it is only in common with other talents that it produces
  _effects_ which may be fully enjoyed in solitude. The idea which the
  _raconteur_ has either failed to entertain clearly, or has sacrificed in
  its expression to his national love of _point_, is doubtless the very
  tenable one that the higher order of music is the most thoroughly
  estimated when we are exclusively alone. The proposition in this form
  will be admitted at once by those who love the lyre for its own sake and
  for its spiritual uses. But there is one pleasure still within the reach
  of fallen mortality, and perhaps only one, which owes even more than
  does music to the accessory sentiment of seclusion. I mean the happiness
  experienced in the contemplation of natural scenery. In truth, the man
  who would behold aright the glory of God upon earth must in solitude
  behold that glory. To me at least the presence, not of human life only,
  but of life, in any other form than that of the green things which grow
  upon the soil and are voiceless, is a stain upon the landscape, is at
  war with the genius of the scene. I love, indeed, to regard the dark
  valleys, and the gray rocks, and the waters that silently smile, and the
  forests that sigh in uneasy slumbers, and the proud watchful mountains
  that look down upon all,--I love to regard these as themselves but the
  colossal members of one vast animate and sentient whole--a whole whose
  form (that of the sphere) is the most perfect and most inclusive of all;
  whose path is among associate planets; whose meek handmaiden is the
  moon; whose mediate sovereign is the sun; whose life is eternity; whose
  thought is that of a god; whose enjoyment is knowledge; whose destinies
  are lost in immensity; whose cognizance of ourselves is akin with our
  own cognizance of the _animalcul鎋 which infest the brain, a being which
  we in consequence regard as purely inanimate and material, much in the
  same manner as these _animalcul鎋 must thus regard us.
  
  Our telescopes and our mathematical investigations assure us on every
  hand, notwithstanding the cant of the more ignorant of the priesthood,
  that space, and therefore that bulk, is an important consideration in
  the eyes of the Almighty. The cycles in which the stars move are those
  best adapted for the evolution, without collision, of the greatest
  possible number of bodies. The forms of those bodies are accurately such
  as within a given surface to include the greatest possible amount of
  matter; while the surfaces themselves are so disposed as to accommodate
  a denser population than could be accommodated on the same surfaces
  otherwise arranged. Nor is it any argument against bulk being an object
  with God that space itself is infinite; for there may be an infinity of
  matter to fill it; and since we see clearly that the endowment of matter
  with vitality is a principle--indeed, as far as our judgments extend,
  the _leading_ principle in the operations of Deity, it is scarcely
  logical to imagine it confined to the regions of the minute, where we
  daily trace it, and not extending to those of the august. As we find
  cycle within cycle without end, yet all revolving around one far-distant
  centre which is the Godhead, may we not analogically suppose, in the
  same manner, life within life, the less within the greater, and all
  within the Spirit Divine? In short, we are madly erring through
  self-esteem in believing man, in either his temporal or future
  destinies, to be of more moment in the universe than that vast "clod of
  the valley" which he tills and contemns, and to which he denies a soul,
  for no more profound reason than that he does not behold it in operation
  [2].
  
  These fancies, and such as these, have always given to my meditations
  among the mountains and the forests, by the rivers and the ocean, a
  tinge of what the every-day world would not fail to term the fantastic.
  My wanderings amid such scenes have been many and far-searching, and
  often solitary; and the interest with which I have strayed through many
  a dim deep valley, or gazed into the reflected heaven of many a bright
  lake, has been an interest greatly deepened by the thought that I have
  strayed and gazed _alone._ What flippant Frenchman [3] was it who said,
  in allusion to the well known work of Zimmermann, that _"la solitude est
  une belle chose; mais il faut quelqu'un pour vous dire que la solitude
  est une belle chose"_? The epigram cannot be gainsaid; but the necessity
  is a thing that does not exist.
  
  It was during one of my lonely journeyings, amid a far distant region of
  mountain locked within mountain, and sad rivers and melancholy tarns
  writhing or sleeping within all, that I chanced upon a certain rivulet
  and island. I came upon them suddenly in the leafy June, and threw
  myself upon the turf beneath the branches of an unknown odorous shrub,
  that I might doze as I contemplated the scene. I felt that thus only
  should I look upon it, such was the character of phantasm which it wore.
  
  On all sides, save to the west where the sun was about sinking, arose
  the verdant walls of the forest. The little river which turned sharply
  in its course, and was thus immediately lost to sight, seemed to have no
  exit from its prison, but to be absorbed by the deep green foliage of
  the trees to the east; while in the opposite quarter (so it appeared to
  me as I lay at length and glanced upward) there poured down noiselessly
  and continuously into the valley a rich golden and crimson waterfall
  from the sunset fountains of the sky.
  
  About midway in the short vista which my dreamy vision took in, one
  small circular island, profusely verdured, reposed upon the bosom of the
  stream.
  
   So blended bank and shadow there,
   That each seemed pendulous in air--
  
  so mirror-like was the glassy water, that it was scarcely possible to
  say at what point upon the slope of the emerald turf its crystal
  dominion began. My position enabled me to include in a single view both
  the eastern and western extremities of the islet, and I observed a
  singularly-marked difference in their aspects. The latter was all one
  radiant harem of garden beauties. It glowed and blushed beneath the eye
  of the slant sunlight, and fairly laughed with flowers. The grass was
  short, springy, sweet-scented, and Asphodel-interspersed. The trees were
  lithe, mirthful, erect, bright, slender, and graceful, of eastern figure
  and foliage, with bark smooth, glossy, and parti-colored. There seemed a
  deep sense of life and joy about all, and although no airs blew from out
  the heavens, yet everything had motion through the gentle sweepings to
  and fro of innumerable butterflies, that might have been mistaken for
  tulips with wings [4].
  
  The other or eastern end of the isle was whelmed in the blackest shade.
  A sombre, yet beautiful and peaceful gloom, here pervaded all things.
  The trees were dark in color and mournful in form and attitude--
  wreathing themselves into sad, solemn, and spectral shapes, that
  conveyed ideas of mortal sorrow and untimely death. The grass wore the
  deep tint of the cypress, and the heads of its blades hung droopingly,
  and hither and thither among it were many small unsightly hillocks, low
  and narrow, and not very long, that had the aspect of graves, but were
  not, although over and all about them the rue and the rosemary
  clambered. The shades of the trees fell heavily upon the water, and
  seemed to bury itself therein, impregnating the depths of the element
  with darkness. I fancied that each shadow, as the sun descended lower
  and lower, separated itself sullenly from the trunk that gave it birth,
  and thus became absorbed by the stream, while other shadows issued
  momently from the trees, taking the place of their predecessors thus
  entombed.
  
  This idea having once seized upon my fancy greatly excited it, and I
  lost myself forthwith in reverie. "If ever island were enchanted," said
  I to myself, "this is it. This is the haunt of the few gentle Fays who
  remain from the wreck of the race. Are these green tombs theirs?--or do
  they yield up their sweet lives as mankind yield up their own? In dying,
  do they not rather waste away mournfully, rendering unto God little by
  little their existence, as these trees render up shadow after shadow,
  exhausting their substance unto dissolution? What the wasting tree is to
  the water that imbibes its shade, growing thus blacker by what it preys
  upon, may not the life of the Fay be to the death which engulfs it?"
  
  As I thus mused, with half-shut eyes, while the sun sank rapidly to
  rest, and eddying currents careered round and round the island, bearing
  upon their bosom large dazzling white flakes of the bark of the
  sycamore, flakes which, in their multiform positions upon the water, a
  quick imagination might have converted into anything it pleased; while I
  thus mused, it appeared to me that the form of one of those very Fays
  about whom I had been pondering, made its way slowly into the darkness
  from out the light at the western end of the island. She stood erect in
  a singularly fragile canoe, and urged it with the mere phantom of an
  oar. While within the influence of the lingering sunbeams, her attitude
  seemed indicative of joy, but sorrow deformed it as she passed within
  the shade. Slowly she glided along, and at length rounded the islet and
  re-entered the region of light. "The revolution which has just been made
  by the Fay," continued I musingly, "is the cycle of the brief year of
  her life. She has floated through her winter and through her summer. She
  is a year nearer unto death: for I did not fail to see that as she came
  into the shade, her shadow fell from her, and was swallowed up in the
  dark water, making its blackness more black."
  
  And again the boat appeared and the Fay, but about the attitude of the
  latter there was more of care and uncertainty and less of elastic joy.
  She floated again from out the light and into the gloom (which deepened
  momently), and again her shadow fell from her into the ebony water, and
  became absorbed into its blackness. And again and again she made the
  circuit of the island (while the sun rushed down to his slumbers), and
  at each issuing into the light there was more sorrow about her person,
  while it grew feebler and far fainter and more indistinct, and at each
  passage into the gloom there fell from her a darker shade, which became
  whelmed in a shadow more black. But at length, when the sun had utterly
  departed, the Fay, now the mere ghost of her former self, went
  disconsolately with her boat into the region of the ebony flood, and
  that she issued thence at all I cannot say, for darkness fell over all
  things, and I beheld her magical figure no more.
  
  
  
  [Footnote 1: Moraux is here derived from _moeurs_, and its meaning is
  "_fashionable_," or, more strictly, "of manners."]
  
  
  [Footnote 2: Speaking of the tides, Pomponius Mela, in his treatise,
  'De Sit?Orbis', says,
  
   "Either the world is a great animal, or," etc.]
  
  
  [Footnote 3: Balzac, in substance; I do not remember the words.]
  
  
  [Footnote 4:
  
   "Florem putares nare per liquidum 鎡hera."
  
  'P. Commire'.]
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE POWER OF WORDS.
  
  
  'Oinos.'
  
   Pardon, Agathos, the weakness of a spirit new-fledged with
   immortality!
  
  
  'Agathos.'
  
   You have spoken nothing, my Oinos, for which pardon is to be demanded.
   Not even here is knowledge a thing of intuition. For wisdom, ask of
   the angels freely, that it may be given!
  
  
  'Oinos.'
  
   But in this existence I dreamed that I should be at once cognizant of
   all things, and thus at once happy in being cognizant of all.
  
  
  'Agathos.'
  
   Ah, not in knowledge is happiness, but in the acquisition of
   knowledge! In forever knowing, we are forever blessed; but to know
   all, were the curse of a fiend.
  
  
  'Oinos.'
  
   But does not The Most High know all?
  
  
  'Agathos'.
  
   _That_ (since he is The Most Happy) must be still the _one_ thing
   unknown even to HIM.
  
  
  'Oinos.'
  
   But, since we grow hourly in knowledge, must not _at last_ all things
   be known?
  
  
  'Agathos.'
  
   Look down into the abysmal distances!--attempt to force the gaze down
   the multitudinous vistas of the stars, as we sweep slowly through them
   thus--and thus--and thus! Even the spiritual vision, is it not at all
   points arrested by the continuous golden walls of the universe?--the
   walls of the myriads of the shining bodies that mere number has
   appeared to blend into unity?
  
  
  'Oinos'.
  
   I clearly perceive that the infinity of matter is no dream.
  
  
  'Agathos'.
  
   There are no dreams in Aidenn--but it is here whispered that, of this
   infinity of matter, the _sole_ purpose is to afford infinite springs
   at which the soul may allay the thirst _to know_ which is forever
   unquenchable within it--since to quench it would be to extinguish the
   soul's self. Question me then, my Oinos, freely and without fear.
   Come! we will leave to the left the loud harmony of the Pleiades, and
   swoop outward from the throne into the starry meadows beyond Orion,
   where, for pansies and violets, and heart's-ease, are the beds of the
   triplicate and triple-tinted suns.
  
  
  'Oinos'.
  
   And now, Agathos, as we proceed, instruct me!--speak to me in the
   earth's familiar tones! I understand not what you hinted to me just
   now of the modes or of the methods of what during mortality, we were
   accustomed to call Creation. Do you mean to say that the Creator is
   not God?
  
  
  'Agathos'.
  
   I mean to say that the Deity does not create.
  
  
  'Oinos'.
  
   Explain!
  
  
  'Agathos'.
  
   In the beginning only, he created. The seeming creatures which are now
   throughout the universe so perpetually springing into being can only
   be considered as the mediate or indirect, not as the direct or
   immediate results of the Divine creative power.
  
  
  'Oinos.'
  
   Among men, my Agathos, this idea would be considered heretical in the
   extreme.
  
  
  'Agathos.'
  
   Among the angels, my Oinos, it is seen to be simply true.
  
  
  'Oinos.'
  
   I can comprehend you thus far--that certain operations of what we term
   Nature, or the natural laws, will, under certain conditions, give rise
   to that which has all the _appearance_ of creation. Shortly before the
   final overthrow of the earth, there were, I well remember, many very
   successful experiments in what some philosophers were weak enough to
   denominate the creation of animalcul?
  
  
  'Agathos.'
  
   The cases of which you speak were, in fact, instances of the secondary
   creation, and of the _only_ species of creation which has ever been
   since the first word spoke into existence the first law.
  
  
  'Oinos.'
  
   Are not the starry worlds that, from the abyss of nonentity, burst
   hourly forth into the heavens--are not these stars, Agathos, the
   immediate handiwork of the King?
  
  
  'Agathos.'
  
   Let me endeavor, my Oinos, to lead you, step by step, to the
   conception I intend. You are well aware that, as no thought can
   perish, so no act is without infinite result. We moved our hands, for
   example, when we were dwellers on the earth, and in so doing we gave
   vibration to the atmosphere which engirdled it. This vibration was
   indefinitely extended till it gave impulse to every particle of the
   earth's air, which thenceforward, _and forever_, was actuated by the
   one movement of the hand. This fact the mathematicians of our globe
   well knew. They made the special effects, indeed, wrought in the fluid
   by special impulses, the subject of exact calculation--so that it
   became easy to determine in what precise period an impulse of given
   extent would engirdle the orb, and impress (forever) every atom of the
   atmosphere circumambient. Retrograding, they found no difficulty; from
   a given effect, under given conditions, in determining the value of
   the original impulse. Now the mathematicians who saw that the results
   of any given impulse were absolutely endless--and who saw that a
   portion of these results were accurately traceable through the agency
   of algebraic analysis--who saw, too, the facility of the
   retrogradation--these men saw, at the same time, that this species of
   analysis itself had within itself a capacity for indefinite
   progress--that there were no bounds conceivable to its advancement and
   applicability, except within the intellect of him who advanced or
   applied it. But at this point our mathematicians paused.
  
  
  'Oinos.'
  
   And why, Agathos, should they have proceeded?
  
  
  'Agathos.'
  
   Because there were some considerations of deep interest beyond. It was
   deducible from what they knew, that to a being of infinite
   understanding--one to whom the _perfection_ of the algebraic analysis
   lay unfolded--there could be no difficulty in tracing every impulse
   given the air--and the ether through the air--to the remotest
   consequences at any even infinitely remote epoch of time. It is indeed
   demonstrable that every such impulse _given the air_, must _in the
   end_ impress every individual thing that exists _within the
   universe;_--and the being of infinite understanding--the being whom
   we have imagined--might trace the remote undulations of the
   impulse--trace them upward and onward in their influences upon all
   particles of all matter--upward and onward forever in their
   modifications of old forms--or, in other words, _in their creation of
   new_--until he found them reflected--unimpressive _at last_--back from
   the throne of the Godhead. And not only could such a being do this,
   but at any epoch, should a given result be afforded him--should one of
   these numberless comets, for example, be presented to his
   inspection--he could have no difficulty in determining, by the
   analytic retrogradation, to what original impulse it was due. This
   power of retrogradation in its absolute fulness and perfection--this
   faculty of referring at _all_ epochs, _all_ effects to _all_
   causes--is of course the prerogative of the Deity alone--but in every
   variety of degree, short of the absolute perfection, is the power
   itself exercised by the whole host of the Angelic Intelligences.
  
  
  'Oinos'.
  
   But you speak merely of impulses upon the air.
  
  
  'Agathos'.
  
   In speaking of the air, I referred only to the earth: but the general
   proposition has reference to impulses upon the ether--which, since it
   pervades, and alone pervades all space, is thus the great medium of
   _creation_.
  
  
  'Oinos'.
  
   Then all motion, of whatever nature, creates?
  
  
  'Agathos'.
  
   It must: but a true philosophy has long taught that the source of all
   motion is thought--and the source of all thought is--
  
  
  'Oinos'.
  
   God.
  
  
  'Agathos'.
  
   I have spoken to you, Oinos, as to a child, of the fair Earth which
   lately perished--of impulses upon the atmosphere of the earth.
  
  
  'Oinos'.
  
   You did.
  
  
  'Agathos'.
  
   And while I thus spoke, did there not cross your mind some thought of
   the _physical power of words_? Is not every word an impulse on the
   air?
  
  
  'Oinos'.
  
   But why, Agathos, do you weep--and why, oh, why do your wings droop as
   we hover above this fair star--which is the greenest and yet most
   terrible of all we have encountered in our flight? Its brilliant
   flowers look like a fairy dream--but its fierce volcanoes like the
   passions of a turbulent heart.
  
  
  'Agathos'.
  
   They _are_!--they _are_!--This wild star--it is now three centuries
   since, with clasped hands, and with streaming eyes, at the feet of my
   beloved--I spoke it--with a few passionate sentences--into birth. Its
   brilliant flowers _are_ the dearest of all unfulfilled dreams, and its
   raging volcanoes _are_ the passions of the most turbulent and
   unhallowed of hearts!
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE COLLOQUY OF MONOS AND UNA.
  
  
   [Greek: Mellonta sauta']
  
   These things are in the future.
  
   _Sophocles_--'Antig.'
  
  
  
  'Una.'
  
   "Born again?"
  
  
  'Monos.'
  
   Yes, fairest and best beloved Una, "born again." These were the words
   upon whose mystical meaning I had so long pondered, rejecting the
   explanations of the priesthood, until Death itself resolved for me the
   secret.
  
  
  'Una.'
  
   Death!
  
  
  'Monos.'
  
   How strangely, sweet _Una_, you echo my words! I observe, too, a
   vacillation in your step, a joyous inquietude in your eyes. You are
   confused and oppressed by the majestic novelty of the Life Eternal.
   Yes, it was of Death I spoke. And here how singularly sounds that word
   which of old was wont to bring terror to all hearts, throwing a mildew
   upon all pleasures!
  
  
  'Una.'
  
   Ah, Death, the spectre which sate at all feasts! How often, Monos, did
   we lose ourselves in speculations upon its nature! How mysteriously
   did it act as a check to human bliss, saying unto it, "thus far, and
   no farther!" That earnest mutual love, my own Monos, which burned
   within our bosoms, how vainly did we flatter ourselves, feeling happy
   in its first upspringing that our happiness would strengthen with its
   strength! Alas, as it grew, so grew in our hearts the dread of that
   evil hour which was hurrying to separate us forever! Thus in time it
   became painful to love. Hate would have been mercy then.
  
  
  'Monos'.
  
   Speak not here of these griefs, dear Una--mine, mine forever now!
  
  
  'Una'.
  
   But the memory of past sorrow, is it not present joy? I have much to
   say yet of the things which have been. Above all, I burn to know the
   incidents of your own passage through the dark Valley and Shadow.
  
  
  'Monos'.
  
   And when did the radiant Una ask anything of her Monos in vain? I will
   be minute in relating all, but at what point shall the weird narrative
   begin?
  
  
  'Una'.
  
   At what point?
  
  
  'Monos'.
  
   You have said.
  
  
  'Una'.
  
   Monos, I comprehend you. In Death we have both learned the propensity
   of man to define the indefinable. I will not say, then, commence with
   the moment of life's cessation--but commence with that sad, sad
   instant when, the fever having abandoned you, you sank into a
   breathless and motionless torpor, and I pressed down your pallid
   eyelids with the passionate fingers of love.
  
  
  'Monos'.
  
   One word first, my Una, in regard to man's general condition at this
   epoch. You will remember that one or two of the wise among our
   forefathers--wise in fact, although not in the world's esteem--had
   ventured to doubt the propriety of the term "improvement," as applied
   to the progress of our civilization. There were periods in each of the
   five or six centuries immediately preceding our dissolution when arose
   some vigorous intellect, boldly contending for those principles whose
   truth appears now, to our disenfranchised reason, so utterly obvious
   --principles which should have taught our race to submit to the
   guidance of the natural laws rather than attempt their control. At
   long intervals some master-minds appeared, looking upon each advance
   in practical science as a retrogradation in the true utility.
   Occasionally the poetic intellect--that intellect which we now feel to
   have been the most exalted of all--since those truths which to us were
   of the most enduring importance could only be reached by that
   _analogy_ which speaks in proof-tones to the imagination alone, and to
   the unaided reason bears no weight--occasionally did this poetic
   intellect proceed a step farther in the evolving of the vague idea of
   the philosophic, and find in the mystic parable that tells of the tree
   of knowledge, and of its forbidden fruit, death-producing, a distinct
   intimation that knowledge was not meet for man in the infant condition
   of his soul. And these men--the poets--living and perishing amid the
   scorn of the "utilitarians"--of rough pedants, who arrogated to
   themselves a title which could have been properly applied only to the
   scorned--these men, the poets, pondered piningly, yet not unwisely,
   upon the ancient days when our wants were not more simple than our
   enjoyments were keen--days when _mirth_ was a word unknown, so
   solemnly deep-toned was happiness--holy, august, and blissful days,
   blue rivers ran undammed, between hills unhewn, into far forest
   solitudes, primeval, odorous, and unexplored. Yet these noble
   exceptions from the general misrule served but to strengthen it by
   opposition. Alas! we had fallen upon the most evil of all our evil
   days. The great "movement"--that was the cant term--went on: a
   diseased commotion, moral and physical. Art--the Arts--arose supreme,
   and once enthroned, cast chains upon the intellect which had elevated
   them to power. Man, because he could not but acknowledge the majesty
   of Nature, fell into childish exultation at his acquired and
   still-increasing dominion over her elements. Even while he stalked a
   God in his own fancy, an infantine imbecility came over him. As might
   be supposed from the origin of his disorder, he grew infected with
   system, and with abstraction. He enwrapped himself in generalities.
   Among other odd ideas, that of universal equality gained ground; and
   in the face of analogy and of God--in despite of the loud warning
   voice of the laws of _gradation_ so visibly pervading all things in
   Earth and Heaven--wild attempts at an omniprevalent Democracy were
   made. Yet this evil sprang necessarily from the leading evil,
   Knowledge. Man could not both know and succumb. Meantime huge smoking
   cities arose, innumerable. Green leaves shrank before the hot breath
   of furnaces. The fair face of Nature was deformed as with the ravages
   of some loathsome disease. And methinks, sweet Una, even our
   slumbering sense of the forced and of the far-fetched might have
   arrested us here. But now it appears that we had worked out our own
   destruction in the perversion of our _taste_, or rather in the blind
   neglect of its culture in the schools. For, in truth, it was at this
   crisis that taste alone--that faculty which, holding a middle position
   between the pure intellect and the moral sense, could never safely
   have been disregarded--it was now that taste alone could have led us
   gently back to Beauty, to Nature, and to Life. But alas for the pure
   contemplative spirit and majestic intuition of Plato! Alas for the
   [Greek: mousichae] which he justly regarded as an all-sufficient
   education for the soul! Alas for him and for it!--since both were most
   desperately needed, when both were most entirely forgotten or despised
   [1]. Pascal, a philosopher whom we both love, has said, how
   truly!--"_Que tout notre raisonnement se r閐uit ?c閐er au
   sentiment;_" and it is not impossible that the sentiment of the
   natural, had time permitted it, would have regained its old ascendency
   over the harsh mathematical reason of the schools. But this thing was
   not to be. Prematurely induced by intemperance of knowledge, the old
   age of the world drew near. This the mass of mankind saw not, or,
   living lustily although unhappily, affected not to see. But, for
   myself, the Earth's records had taught me to look for widest ruin as
   the price of highest civilization. I had imbibed a prescience of our
   Fate from comparison of China the simple and enduring, with Assyria
   the architect, with Egypt the astrologer, with Nubia, more crafty than
   either, the turbulent mother of all Arts. In the history of these
   regions I met with a ray from the Future. The individual
   artificialities of the three latter were local diseases of the Earth,
   and in their individual overthrows we had seen local remedies applied;
   but for the infected world at large I could anticipate no regeneration
   save in death. That man, as a race, should not become extinct, I saw
   that he must be "_born again._"
  
   And now it was, fairest and dearest, that we wrapped our spirits,
   daily, in dreams. Now it was that, in twilight, we discoursed of the
   days to come, when the Art-scarred surface of the Earth, having
   undergone that purification which alone could efface its rectangular
   obscenities, should clothe itself anew in the verdure and the
   mountain-slopes and the smiling waters of Paradise, and be rendered at
   length a fit dwelling-place for man:--for man the Death-purged--for
   man to whose now exalted intellect there should be poison in knowledge
   no more--for the redeemed, regenerated, blissful, and now immortal,
   but still for the _material_, man.
  
  
  'Una'.
  
   Well do I remember these conversations, dear Monos; but the epoch of
   the fiery overthrow was not so near at hand as we believed, and as the
   corruption you indicate did surely warrant us in believing. Men lived;
   and died individually. You yourself sickened, and passed into the
   grave; and thither your constant Una speedily followed you. And though
   the century which has since elapsed, and whose conclusion brings up
   together once more, tortured our slumbering senses with no impatience
   of duration, yet my Monos, it was a century still.
  
  
  'Monos'.
  
   Say, rather, a point in the vague infinity. Unquestionably, it was in
   the Earth's dotage that I died. Wearied at heart with anxieties which
   had their origin in the general turmoil and decay, I succumbed to the
   fierce fever. After some few days of pain, and many of dreamy delirium
   replete with ecstasy, the manifestations of which you mistook for
   pain, while I longed but was impotent to undeceive you--after some
   days there came upon me, as you have said, a breathless and motionless
   torpor; and this was termed _Death_ by those who stood around me.
  
   Words are vague things. My condition did not deprive me of sentience.
   It appeared to me not greatly dissimilar to the extreme quiescence of
   him, who, having slumbered long and profoundly, lying motionless and
   fully prostrate in a mid-summer noon, begins to steal slowly back into
   consciousness, through the mere sufficiency of his sleep, and without
   being awakened by external disturbances.
  
   I breathed no longer. The pulses were still. The heart had ceased to
   beat. Volition had not departed, but was powerless. The senses were
   unusually active, although eccentrically so--assuming often each
   other's functions at random. The taste and the smell were inextricably
   confounded, and became one sentiment, abnormal and intense. The
   rose-water with which your tenderness had moistened my lips to the
   last, affected me with sweet fancies of flowers--fantastic flowers,
   far more lovely than any of the old Earth, but whose prototypes we
   have here blooming around us. The eye-lids, transparent and bloodless,
   offered no complete impediment to vision. As volition was in abeyance,
   the balls could not roll in their sockets--but all objects within the
   range of the visual hemisphere were seen with more or less
   distinctness; the rays which fell upon the external retina, or into
   the corner of the eye, producing a more vivid effect than those which
   struck the front or interior surface. Yet, in the former instance,
   this effect was so far anomalous that I appreciated it only as
   _sound_--sound sweet or discordant as the matters presenting
   themselves at my side were light or dark in shade--curved or angular
   in outline. The hearing, at the same time, although excited in degree,
   was not irregular in action--estimating real sounds with an
   extravagance of precision, not less than of sensibility. Touch had
   undergone a modification more peculiar. Its impressions were tardily
   received, but pertinaciously retained, and resulted always in the
   highest physical pleasure. Thus the pressure of your sweet fingers
   upon my eyelids, at first only recognized through vision, at length,
   long after their removal, filled my whole being with a sensual delight
   immeasurable. I say with a sensual delight. _All_ my perceptions were
   purely sensual. The materials furnished the passive brain by the
   senses were not in the least degree wrought into shape by the deceased
   understanding. Of pain there was some little; of pleasure there was
   much; but of moral pain or pleasure none at all. Thus your wild sobs
   floated into my ear with all their mournful cadences, and were
   appreciated in their every variation of sad tone; but they were soft
   musical sounds and no more; they conveyed to the extinct reason no
   intimation of the sorrows which gave them birth; while large and
   constant tears which fell upon my face, telling the bystanders of a
   heart which broke, thrilled every fibre of my frame with ecstasy
   alone. And this was in truth the _Death_ of which these bystanders
   spoke reverently, in low whispers--you, sweet Una, gaspingly, with
   loud cries.
  
   They attired me for the coffin--three or four dark figures which
   flitted busily to and fro. As these crossed the direct line of my
   vision they affected me as _forms;_ but upon passing to my side their
   images impressed me with the idea of shrieks, groans, and, other
   dismal expressions of terror, of horror, or of woe. You alone, habited
   in a white robe, passed in all directions musically about.
  
   The day waned; and, as its light faded away, I became possessed by a
   vague uneasiness--an anxiety such as the sleeper feels when sad real
   sounds fall continuously within his ear--low distant bell-tones,
   solemn, at long but equal intervals, and commingling with melancholy
   dreams. Night arrived; and with its shadows a heavy discomfort. It
   oppressed my limbs with the oppression of some dull weight, and was
   palpable. There was also a moaning sound, not unlike the distant
   reverberation of surf, but more continuous, which, beginning with the
   first twilight, had grown in strength with the darkness. Suddenly
   lights were brought into the rooms, and this reverberation became
   forthwith interrupted into frequent unequal bursts of the same sound,
   but less dreary and less distinct. The ponderous oppression was in a
   great measure relieved; and, issuing from the flame of each lamp (for
   there were many), there flowed unbrokenly into my ears a strain of
   melodious monotone. And when now, dear Una, approaching the bed upon
   which I lay outstretched, you sat gently by my side, breathing odor
   from your sweet lips, and pressing them upon my brow, there arose
   tremulously within my bosom, and mingling with the merely physical
   sensations which circumstances had called forth, a something akin to
   sentiment itself--a feeling that, half appreciating, half responded
   to your earnest love and sorrow; but this feeling took no root in the
   pulseless heart, and seemed indeed rather a shadow than a reality, and
   faded quickly away, first into extreme quiescence, and then into a
   purely sensual pleasure as before.
  
   And now, from the wreck and the chaos of the usual senses, there
   appeared to have arisen within me a sixth, all perfect. In its
   exercise I found a wild delight--yet a delight still physical,
   inasmuch as the understanding had in it no part. Motion in the animal
   frame had fully ceased. No muscle quivered; no nerve thrilled; no
   artery throbbed. But there seemed to have sprung up in the brain
   _that_ of which no words could convey to the merely human intelligence
   even an indistinct conception. Let me term it a mental pendulous
   pulsation. It was the moral embodiment of man's abstract idea of
   _Time_. By the absolute equalization of this movement--or of such as
   this--had the cycles of the firmamental orbs themselves been adjusted.
   By its aid I measured the irregularities of the clock upon the mantel,
   and of the watches of the attendants. Their tickings came sonorously
   to my ears. The slightest deviations from the true proportion--and
   these deviations were omniprevalent--affected me just as violations of
   abstract truth were wont on earth to affect the moral sense. Although
   no two of the timepieces in the chamber struck the individual seconds
   accurately together, yet I had no difficulty in holding steadily in
   mind the tones, and the respective momentary errors of each. And
   this--this keen, perfect self-existing sentiment of _duration_--this
   sentiment existing (as man could not possibly have conceived it to
   exist) independently of any succession of events--this idea--this
   sixth sense, upspringing from the ashes of the rest, was the first
   obvious and certain step of the intemporal soul upon the threshold of
   the temporal eternity.
  
   It was midnight; and you still sat by my side. All others had departed
   from the chamber of Death. They had deposited me in the coffin. The
   lamps burned flickeringly; for this I knew by the tremulousness of the
   monotonous strains. But suddenly these strains diminished in
   distinctness and in volume. Finally they ceased. The perfume in my
   nostrils died away. Forms affected my vision no longer. The oppression
   of the Darkness uplifted itself from my bosom. A dull shot like that
   of electricity pervaded my frame, and was followed by total loss of
   the idea of contact. All of what man has termed sense was merged in
   the sole consciousness of entity, and in the one abiding sentiment of
   duration. The mortal body had been at length stricken with the hand of
   the deadly _Decay_.
  
   Yet had not all of sentience departed; for the consciousness and the
   sentiment remaining supplied some of its functions by a lethargic
   intuition. I appreciated the direful change now in operation upon the
   flesh, and, as the dreamer is sometimes aware of the bodily presence
   of one who leans over him, so, sweet Una, I still dully felt that you
   sat by my side. So, too, when the noon of the second day came, I was
   not unconscious of those movements which displaced you from my side,
   which confined me within the coffin, which deposited me within the
   hearse, which bore me to the grave, which lowered me within it, which
   heaped heavily the mould upon me, and which thus left me, in blackness
   and corruption, to my sad and solemn slumbers with the worm.
  
   And here in the prison-house which has few secrets to disclose, there
   rolled away days and weeks and months; and the soul watched narrowly
   each second as it flew, and, without effort, took record of its
   flight--without effort and without object.
  
   A year passed. The consciousness of _being_ had grown hourly more
   indistinct, and that of mere _locality_ had in great measure usurped
   its position. The idea of entity was becoming merged in that of
   _place_. The narrow space immediately surrounding what had been the
   body was now growing to be the body itself. At length, as often
   happens to the sleeper (by sleep and its world alone is _Death_
   imaged)--at length, as sometimes happened on Earth to the deep
   slumberer, when some flitting light half startled him into awaking,
   yet left him half enveloped in dreams--so to me, in the strict embrace
   of the _Shadow_, came _that_ light which alone might have had power to
   startle--the light of enduring _Love_. Men toiled at the grave in
   which I lay darkling. They upthrew the damp earth. Upon my mouldering
   bones there descended the coffin of Una. And now again all was void.
   That nebulous light had been extinguished. That feeble thrill had
   vibrated itself into quiescence. Many _lustra_ had supervened. Dust
   had returned to dust. The worm had food no more. The sense of being
   had at length utterly departed, and there reigned in its stead--
   instead of all things, dominant and perpetual--the autocrats _Place_
   and _Time._ For _that_ which _was not_--for that which had no
   form--for that which had no thought--for that which had no
   sentience--for that which was soundless, yet of which matter formed no
   portion--for all this nothingness, yet for all this immortality, the
   grave was still a home, and the corrosive hours, co-mates.
  
  
  
  [Footnote 1:
  
   "It will be hard to discover a better [method of education] than that
   which the experience of so many ages has already discovered; and this
   may be summed up as consisting in gymnastics for the body, and
   _music_ for the soul."
  
  Repub. lib. 2.
  
   "For this reason is a musical education most essential; since it
   causes Rhythm and Harmony to penetrate most intimately into the soul,
   taking the strongest hold upon it, filling it with _beauty_ and making
   the man _beautiful-minded_. ... He will praise and admire _the
   beautiful_, will receive it with joy into his soul, will feed upon it,
   and _assimilate his own condition with it_."
  
  Ibid. lib. 3. Music had, however, among the Athenians, a far more
  comprehensive signification than with us. It included not only the
  harmonies of time and of tune, but the poetic diction, sentiment and
  creation, each in its widest sense. The study of _music_ was with them,
  in fact, the general cultivation of the taste--of that which recognizes
  the beautiful--in contradistinction from reason, which deals only with
  the true.]
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE CONVERSATION OF EIROS AND CHARMION.
  
  
   I will bring fire to thee.
  
   _Euripides_.--'Androm'.
  
  
  
  'Eiros'.
  
   Why do you call me Eiros?
  
  
  'Charmion'.
  
   So henceforward will you always be called. You must forget, too, _my_
   earthly name, and speak to me as Charmion.
  
  
  'Eiros'.
  
   This is indeed no dream!
  
  
  'Charmion'.
  
   Dreams are with us no more;--but of these mysteries anon. I rejoice to
   see you looking life-like and rational. The film of the shadow has
   already passed from off your eyes. Be of heart, and fear nothing. Your
   allotted days of stupor have expired, and to-morrow I will myself
   induct you into the full joys and wonders of your novel existence.
  
  
  'Eiros'.
  
   True--I feel no stupor--none at all. The wild sickness and the
   terrible darkness have left me, and I hear no longer that mad,
   rushing, horrible sound, like the "voice of many waters." Yet my
   senses are bewildered, Charmion, with the keenness of their perception
   of _the new_.
  
  
  'Charmion'.
  
   A few days will remove all this;--but I fully understand you, and
   feel for you. It is now ten earthly years since I underwent what you
   undergo--yet the remembrance of it hangs by me still. You have now
   suffered all of pain, however, which you will suffer in Aidenn.
  
  
  'Eiros'.
  
   In Aidenn?
  
  
  'Charmion'.
  
   In Aidenn.
  
  
  'Eiros'.
  
   O God!--pity me, Charmion!--I am overburthened with the majesty of all
   things--of the unknown now known--of the speculative Future merged in
   the august and certain Present.
  
  
  'Charmion'.
  
   Grapple not now with such thoughts. To-morrow we will speak of this.
   Your mind wavers, and its agitation will find relief in the exercise
   of simple memories. Look not around, nor forward--but back. I am
   burning with anxiety to hear the details of that stupendous event
   which threw you among us. Tell me of it. Let us converse of familiar
   things, in the old familiar language of the world which has so
   fearfully perished.
  
  
  'Eiros'.
  
   Most fearfully, fearfully!--this is indeed no dream.
  
  
  'Charmion'.
  
   Dreams are no more. Was I much mourned, my Eiros?
  
  'Eiros'.
  
   Mourned, Charmion?--oh, deeply. To that last hour of all there hung a
   cloud of intense gloom and devout sorrow over your household.
  
  
  'Charmion'.
  
   And that last hour--speak of it. Remember that, beyond the naked fact
   of the catastrophe itself, I know nothing. When, coming out from among
   mankind, I passed into Night through the Grave--at that period, if I
   remember aright, the calamity which overwhelmed you was utterly
   unanticipated. But, indeed, I knew little of the speculative
   philosophy of the day.
  
  
  'Eiros'.
  
   The individual calamity was, as you say, entirely unanticipated; but
   analogous misfortunes had been long a subject of discussion with
   astronomers. I need scarce tell you, my friend, that, even when you
   left us, men had agreed to understand those passages in the most holy
   writings which speak of the final destruction of all things by fire as
   having reference to the orb of the earth alone, But in regard to the
   immediate agency of the ruin, speculation had been at fault from that
   epoch in astronomical knowledge in which the comets were divested of
   the terrors of flame. The very moderate density of these bodies had
   been well established. They had been observed to pass among the
   satellites of Jupiter without bringing about any sensible alteration
   either in the masses or in the orbits of these secondary planets. We
   had long regarded the wanderers as vapory creations of inconceivable
   tenuity, and as altogether incapable of doing injury to our
   substantial globe, even in the event of contact. But contact was not
   in any degree dreaded; for the elements of all the comets were
   accurately known. That among _them_ we should look for the agency of
   the threatened fiery destruction had been for many years considered an
   inadmissible idea. But wonders and wild fancies had been of late days
   strangely rife among mankind; and, although it was only with a few of
   the ignorant that actual apprehension prevailed, upon the announcement
   by astronomers of a _new_ comet, yet this announcement was generally
   received with I know not what of agitation and mistrust.
  
   The elements of the strange orb were immediately calculated, and it
   was at once conceded by all observers that its path, at perihelion
   would bring it into very close proximity with the earth. There were
   two or three astronomers of secondary note who resolutely maintained
   that a contact was inevitable. I cannot very well express to you the
   effect of this intelligence upon the people. For a few short days they
   would not believe an assertion which their intellect, so long employed
   among worldly considerations, could not in any manner grasp. But the
   truth of a vitally important fact soon makes its way into the
   understanding of even the most stolid. Finally, all men saw that
   astronomical knowledge lies not, and they awaited the comet. Its
   approach was not at first seemingly rapid, nor was its appearance of
   very unusual character. It was of a dull red, and had little
   perceptible train. For seven or eight days we saw no material increase
   in its apparent diameter, and but a partial alteration in its color.
   Meantime, the ordinary affairs of men were discarded, and all interest
   absorbed in a growing discussion instituted by the philosophic in
   respect to the cometary nature. Even the grossly ignorant aroused
   their sluggish capacities to such considerations. The learned _now_
   gave their intellect--their soul--to no such points as the allaying of
   fear, or to the sustenance of loved theory. They sought--they panted
   for right views. They groaned for perfected knowledge. _Truth_ arose
   in the purity of her strength and exceeding majesty, and the wise
   bowed down and adored.
  
   That material injury to our globe or to its inhabitants would result
   from the apprehended contact was an opinion which hourly lost ground
   among the wise; and the wise were now freely permitted to rule the
   reason and the fancy of the crowd. It was demonstrated that the
   density of the comet's _nucleus_ was far less than that of our rarest
   gas; and the harmless passage of a similar visitor among the
   satellites of Jupiter was a point strongly insisted upon, and which
   served greatly to allay terror. Theologists, with an earnestness
   fear-enkindled, dwelt upon the biblical prophecies, and expounded them
   to the people with a directness and simplicity of which no previous
   instance had been known. That the final destruction of the earth must
   be brought about by the agency of fire, was urged with a spirit that
   enforced everywhere conviction; and that the comets were of no fiery
   nature (as all men now knew) was a truth which relieved all, in a
   great measure, from the apprehension of the great calamity foretold.
   It is noticeable that the popular prejudices and vulgar errors in
   regard to pestilences and wars--errors which were wont to prevail upon
   every appearance of a comet--were now altogether unknown, as if by
   some sudden convulsive exertion reason had at once hurled superstition
   from her throne. The feeblest intellect had derived vigor from
   excessive interest.
  
   What minor evils might arise from the contact were points of elaborate
   question. The learned spoke of slight geological disturbances, of
   probable alterations in climate, and consequently in vegetation; of
   possible magnetic and electric influences. Many held that no visible
   or perceptible effect would in any manner be produced. While such
   discussions were going on, their subject gradually approached, growing
   larger in apparent diameter, and of a more brilliant lustre. Mankind
   grew paler as it came. All human operations were suspended.
  
   There was an epoch in the course of the general sentiment when the
   comet had attained, at length, a size surpassing that of any
   previously recorded visitation. The people now, dismissing any
   lingering hope that the astronomers were wrong, experienced all the
   certainty of evil. The chimerical aspect of their terror was gone. The
   hearts of the stoutest of our race beat violently within their bosoms.
   A very few days suffered, however, to merge even such feelings in
   sentiments more unendurable. We could no longer apply to the strange
   orb any _accustomed_ thoughts. Its _historical_ attributes had
   disappeared. It oppressed us with a hideous _novelty_ of emotion. We
   saw it not as an astronomical phenomenon in the heavens, but as an
   incubus upon our hearts and a shadow upon our brains. It had taken,
   with unconceivable rapidity, the character of a gigantic mantle of
   rare flame, extending from horizon to horizon.
  
   Yet a day, and men breathed with greater freedom. It was clear that we
   were already within the influence of the comet; yet we lived. We even
   felt an unusual elasticity of frame and vivacity of mind. The
   exceeding tenuity of the object of our dread was apparent; for all
   heavenly objects were plainly visible through it. Meantime, our
   vegetation had perceptibly altered; and we gained faith, from this
   predicted circumstance, in the foresight of the wise. A wild
   luxuriance of foliage, utterly unknown before, burst out upon every
   vegetable thing.
  
   Yet another day--and the evil was not altogether upon us. It was now
   evident that its nucleus would first reach us. A wild change had come
   over all men; and the first sense of _pain_ was the wild signal for
   general lamentation and horror. The first sense of pain lay in a
   rigorous construction of the breast and lungs, and an insufferable
   dryness of the skin. It could not be denied that our atmosphere was
   radically affected; the conformation of this atmosphere and the
   possible modifications to which it might be subjected, were now the
   topics of discussion. The result of investigation sent an electric
   thrill of the intensest terror through the universal heart of man.
  
   It had been long known that the air which encircled us was a compound
   of oxygen and nitrogen gases, in the proportion of twenty-one measures
   of oxygen and seventy-nine of nitrogen in every one hundred of the
   atmosphere. Oxygen, which was the principle of combustion, and the
   vehicle of heat, was absolutely necessary to the support of animal
   life, and was the most powerful and energetic agent in nature.
   Nitrogen, on the contrary, was incapable of supporting either animal
   life or flame. An unnatural excess of oxygen would result, it had been
   ascertained, in just such an elevation of the animal spirits as we had
   latterly experienced. It was the pursuit, the extension of the idea,
   which had engendered awe. What would be the result of a _total
   extraction of the nitrogen_? A combustion irresistible, all-devouring,
   omni-prevalent, immediate;--the entire fulfilment, in all their
   minute and terrible details, of the fiery and horror-inspiring
   denunciations of the prophecies of the Holy Book.
  
   Why need I paint, Charmion, the now disenchained frenzy of mankind?
   That tenuity in the comet which had previously inspired us with hope,
   was now the source of the bitterness of despair. In its impalpable
   gaseous character we clearly perceived the consummation of Fate.
   Meantime a day again passed--bearing away with it the last shadow of
   Hope. We gasped in the rapid modification of the air. The red blood
   bounded tumultuously through its strict channels. A furious delirium
   possessed all men; and with arms rigidly outstretched towards the
   threatening heavens, they trembled and shrieked aloud. But the nucleus
   of the destroyer was now upon us;--even here in Aidenn I shudder while
   I speak. Let me be brief--brief as the ruin that overwhelmed. For a
   moment there was a wild lurid light alone, visiting and penetrating
   all things. Then--let us bow down, Charmion, before the excessive
   majesty of the great God!--then, there came a shouting and pervading
   sound, as if from the mouth itself of HIM; while the whole incumbent
   mass of ether in which we existed, burst at once into a species of
   intense flame, for whose surpassing brilliancy and all-fervid heat
   even the angels in the high Heaven of pure knowledge have no name.
   Thus ended all.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  SHADOW.--A PARABLE.
  
  
   Yea! though I walk through the valley of the _Shadow_.
  
   'Psalm of David'.
  
  
  Ye who read are still among the living; but I who write shall have long
  since gone my way into the region of shadows. For indeed strange things
  shall happen, and secret things be known, and many centuries shall pass
  away, ere these memorials be seen of men. And, when seen, there will be
  some to disbelieve and some to doubt, and yet a few who will find much
  to ponder upon in the characters here graven with a stylus of iron.
  
  The year had been a year of terror, and of feeling more intense than
  terror for which there is no name upon the earth. For many prodigies and
  signs had taken place, and far and wide, over sea and land, the black
  wings of the Pestilence were spread abroad. To those, nevertheless,
  cunning in the stars, it was not unknown that the heavens wore an aspect
  of ill; and to me, the Greek Oinos, among others, it was evident that
  now had arrived the alternation of that seven hundred and ninety-fourth
  year when, at the entrance of Aries, the planet Jupiter is enjoined with
  the red ring of the terrible Saturnus. The peculiar spirit of the skies,
  if I mistake not greatly, made itself manifest, not only in the physical
  orb of the earth, but in the souls, imaginations, and meditations of
  mankind.
  
  Over some flasks of the red Chian wine, within the walls of a noble
  hall, in a dim city called Ptolemais, we sat, at night, a company of
  seven. And to our chamber there was no entrance save by a lofty door of
  brass: and the door was fashioned by the artisan Corinnos, and, being of
  rare workmanship, was fastened from within. Black draperies, likewise in
  the gloomy room, shut out from our view the moon, the lurid stars, and
  the peopleless streets--but the boding and the memory of Evil, they
  would not be so excluded. There were things around us and about of which
  I can render no distinct account--things material and spiritual--
  heaviness in the atmosphere--a sense of suffocation--anxiety--and, above
  all, that terrible state of existence which the nervous experience when
  the senses are keenly living and awake, and meanwhile the powers of
  thought lie dormant. A dead weight hung upon us. It hung upon our
  limbs--upon the household furniture--upon the goblets from which we
  drank; and all things were depressed, and borne down thereby--all things
  save only the flames of the seven iron lamps which illumined our revel.
  Uprearing themselves in tall slender lines of light, they thus remained
  burning all pallid and motionless; and in the mirror which their lustre
  formed upon the round table of ebony at which we sat each of us there
  assembled beheld the pallor of his own countenance, and the unquiet
  glare in the downcast eyes of his companions. Yet we laughed and were
  merry in our proper way--which was hysterical; and sang the songs of
  Anacreon--which are madness; and drank deeply--although the purple wine
  reminded us of blood. For there was yet another tenant of our chamber in
  the person of young Zoilus. Dead and at full length he lay,
  enshrouded;--the genius and the demon of the scene. Alas! he bore no
  portion in our mirth, save that his countenance, distorted with the
  plague, and his eyes in which Death had but half extinguished the fire
  of the pestilence, seemed to take such an interest in our merriment as
  the dead may haply take in the merriment of those who are to die. But
  although I, Oinos, felt that the eyes of the departed were upon me,
  still I forced myself not to perceive the bitterness of their
  expression, and gazing down steadily into the depths of the ebony
  mirror, sang with a loud and sonorous voice the songs of the son of
  Teos. But gradually my songs they ceased, and their echoes, rolling afar
  off among the sable draperies of the chamber, became weak, and
  undistinguishable, and so faded away. And lo! from among those sable
  draperies, where the sounds of the song departed, there came forth a
  dark and undefiled shadow--a shadow such as the moon, when low in
  heaven, might fashion from the figure of a man: but it was the shadow
  neither of man nor of God, nor of any familiar thing. And quivering
  awhile among the draperies of the room it at length rested in full view
  upon the surface of the door of brass. But the shadow was vague, and
  formless, and indefinite, and was the shadow neither of man nor
  God--neither God of Greece, nor God of Chald鎍, nor any Egyptian God.
  And the shadow rested upon the brazen doorway, and under the arch of the
  entablature of the door and moved not, nor spoke any word, but there
  became stationary and remained. And the door whereupon the shadow rested
  was, if I remember aright, over against the feet of the young Zoilus
  enshrouded. But we, the seven there assembled, having seen the shadow as
  it came out from among the draperies, dared not steadily behold it, but
  cast down our eyes, and gazed continually into the depths of the mirror
  of ebony. And at length I, Oinos, speaking some low words, demanded of
  the shadow its dwelling and its appellation. And the shadow answered, "I
  am SHADOW, and my dwelling is near to the Catacombs of Ptolemais, and
  hard by those dim plains of Helusion which border upon the foul
  Charonian canal." And then did we, the seven, start from our seats in
  horror, and stand trembling, and shuddering, and aghast: for the tones
  in the voice of the shadow were not the tones of any one being, but of a
  multitude of beings, and varying in their cadences from syllable to
  syllable, fell duskily upon our ears in the well remembered and familiar
  accents of many thousand departed friends.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  SILENCE.--A FABLE.
  
  
  The mountain pinnacles slumber; valleys, crags, and caves _are silent_.
  
  "LISTEN to _me_," said the Demon, as he placed his hand upon my head.
  "The region of which I speak is a dreary region in Libya, by the borders
  of the river Z鋓re. And there is no quiet there, nor silence.
  
  "The waters of the river have a saffron and sickly hue; and they flow
  not onward to the sea, but palpitate forever and forever beneath the red
  eye of the sun with a tumultuous and convulsive motion. For many miles
  on either side of the river's oozy bed is a pale desert of gigantic
  water-lilies. They sigh one unto the other in that solitude, and stretch
  towards the heaven their long and ghastly necks, and nod to and fro
  their everlasting heads. And there is an indistinct murmur which cometh
  out from among them like the rushing of subterrene water. And they sigh
  one unto the other.
  
  "But there is a boundary to their realm--the boundary of the dark,
  horrible, lofty forest. There, like the waves about the Hebrides, the
  low underwood is agitated continually. But there is no wind throughout
  the heaven. And the tall primeval trees rock eternally hither and
  thither with a crashing and mighty sound. And from their high summits,
  one by one, drop everlasting dews. And at the roots, strange poisonous
  flowers lie writhing in perturbed slumber. And overhead, with a rustling
  and loud noise, the gray clouds rush westwardly forever until they roll,
  a cataract, over the fiery wall of the horizon. But there is no wind
  throughout the heaven. And by the shores of the river Z鋓re there is
  neither quiet nor silence.
  
  "It was night, and the rain fell; and, falling, it was rain, but, having
  fallen, it was blood. And I stood in the morass among the tall lilies,
  and the rain fell upon my head--and the lilies sighed one unto the other
  in the solemnity of their desolation.
  
  "And, all at once, the moon arose through the thin ghastly mist, and was
  crimson in color. And mine eyes fell upon a huge gray rock which stood
  by the shore of the river and was lighted by the light of the moon. And
  the rock was gray and ghastly, and tall,--and the rock was gray. Upon
  its front were characters engraven in the stones; and I walked through
  the morass of water-lilies, until I came close unto the shore, that I
  might read the characters upon the stone. But I could not decipher them.
  And I was going back into the morass when the moon shone with a fuller
  red, and I turned and looked again upon the rock and upon the
  characters;--and the characters were DESOLATION.
  
  "And I looked upwards, and there stood a man upon the summit of the
  rock; and I hid myself among the water-lilies that I might discover the
  action of the man. And the man was tall and stately in form, and wrapped
  up from his shoulders to his feet in the toga of old Rome. And the
  outlines of his figure were indistinct--but his features were the
  features of a deity; for the mantle of the night, and of the mist, and
  of the moon, and of the dew, had left uncovered the features of his
  face. And his brow was lofty with thought, and his eye wild with care;
  and in the few furrows upon his cheek, I read the fables of sorrow, and
  weariness, and disgust with mankind, and a longing after solitude.
  
  "And the man sat upon the rock, and leaned his head upon his hand, and
  looked out upon the desolation. He looked down into the low unquiet
  shrubbery, and up into the tall primeval trees, and up higher at the
  rustling heaven, and into the crimson moon. And I lay close within
  shelter of the lilies, and observed the actions of the man. And the man
  trembled in the solitude;--but the night waned, and he sat upon the
  rock.
  
  "And the man turned his attention from the heaven, and looked out upon
  the dreary river Z鋓re, and upon the yellow ghastly waters, and upon the
  pale legions of the water-lilies. And the man listened to the sighs of
  the water-lilies, and to the murmur that came up from among them. And I
  lay close within my covert and observed the actions of the man. And the
  man trembled in the solitude;--but the night waned, and he sat upon the
  rock.
  
  "Then I went down into the recesses of the morass, and waded afar in
  among the wilderness of the lilies, and called unto the hippopotami
  which dwelt among the fens in the recesses of the morass. And the
  hippopotami heard my call, and came, with the behemoth, unto the foot of
  the rock, and roared loudly and fearfully beneath the moon. And I lay
  close within my covert and observed the actions of the man. And the man
  trembled in the solitude;--but the night waned, and he sat upon the
  rock.
  
  "Then I cursed the elements with the curse of tumult; and a frightful
  tempest gathered in the heaven, where before there had been no wind. And
  the heaven became livid with the violence of the tempest--and the rain
  beat upon the head of the man--and the floods of the river came
  down--and the river was tormented into foam--and the water-lilies
  shrieked within their beds--and the forest crumbled before the wind--and
  the thunder rolled--and the lightning fell--and the rock rocked to its
  foundation. And I lay close within my covert and observed the actions of
  the man. And the man trembled in the solitude;--but the night waned, and
  he sat upon the rock.
  
  "Then I grew angry and cursed, with the curse of silence, the river, and
  the lilies, and the wind, and the forest, and the heaven, and the
  thunder, and the sighs of the water-lilies. And they became accursed,
  and _were still._ And the moon ceased to totter up its pathway to
  heaven--and the thunder died away--and the lightning did not flash--and
  the clouds hung motionless--and the waters sunk to their level and
  remained--and the trees ceased to rock--and the water-lilies sighed no
  more--and the murmur was heard no longer from among them, nor any shadow
  of sound throughout the vast illimitable desert. And I looked upon the
  characters of the rock, and they were changed;--and the characters were
  SILENCE.
  
  "And mine eyes fell upon the countenance of the man, and his countenance
  was wan with terror. And, hurriedly, he raised his head from his hand,
  and stood forth upon the rock and listened. But there was no voice
  throughout the vast illimitable desert, and the characters upon the rock
  were SILENCE. And the man shuddered, and turned his face away, and fled
  afar off, in haste, so that I beheld him no more."
  
  ...
  
  Now there are fine tales in the volumes of the Magi--in the iron-bound,
  melancholy volumes of the Magi. Therein, I say, are glorious histories
  of the Heaven, and of the Earth, and of the mighty Sea--and of the Genii
  that overruled the sea, and the earth, and the lofty heaven. There was
  much lore, too, in the sayings which were said by the sybils; and holy,
  holy things were heard of old by the dim leaves that trembled around
  Dodona--but, as Allah liveth, that fable which the demon told me as he
  sat by my side in the shadow of the tomb, I hold to be the most
  wonderful of all! And as the Demon made an end of his story, he fell
  back within the cavity of the tomb and laughed. And I could not laugh
  with the Demon, and he cursed me because I could not laugh. And the lynx
  which dwelleth forever in the tomb, came out therefrom, and lay down at
  the feet of the Demon, and looked at him steadily in the face.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
   ESSAYS.
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE POETIC PRINCIPLE.
  
  
  In speaking of the Poetic Principle, I have no design to be either
  thorough or profound. While discussing very much at random the
  essentiality of what we call Poetry, my principal purpose will be to
  cite for consideration some few of those minor English or American poems
  which best suit my own taste, or which, upon my own fancy, have left the
  most definite impression. By "minor poems" I mean, of course, poems of
  little length. And here, in the beginning, permit me to say a few words
  in regard to a somewhat peculiar principle, which, whether rightfully or
  wrongfully, has always had its influence in my own critical estimate of
  the poem. I hold that a long poem does not exist. I maintain that the
  phrase, "a long poem," is simply a flat contradiction in terms.
  
  I need scarcely observe that a poem deserves its title only inasmuch as
  it excites, by elevating the soul. The value of the poem is in the ratio
  of this elevating excitement. But all excitements are, through a psychal
  necessity, transient. That degree of excitement which would entitle a
  poem to be so called at all, cannot be sustained throughout a
  composition of any great length. After the lapse of half an hour, at the
  very utmost, it flags--fails--a revulsion ensues--and then the poem is,
  in effect, and in fact, no longer such.
  
  There are, no doubt, many who have found difficulty in reconciling the
  critical dictum that the "Paradise Lost" is to be devoutly admired
  throughout, with the absolute impossibility of maintaining for it,
  during perusal, the amount of enthusiasm which that critical dictum
  would demand. This great work, in fact, is to be regarded as poetical
  only when, losing sight of that vital requisite in all works of Art,
  Unity, we view it merely as a series of minor poems. If, to preserve its
  Unity--its totality of effect or impression--we read it (as would be
  necessary) at a single sitting, the result is but a constant alternation
  of excitement and depression. After a passage of what we feel to be true
  poetry, there follows, inevitably, a passage of platitude which no
  critical prejudgment can force us to admire; but if, upon completing the
  work, we read it again; omitting the first book--that is to say,
  commencing with the second--we shall be surprised at now finding that
  admirable which we before condemned--that damnable which we had
  previously so much admired. It follows from all this that the ultimate,
  aggregate, or absolute effect of even the best epic under the sun, is a
  nullity--and this is precisely the fact.
  
  In regard to the Iliad, we have, if not positive proof, at least very
  good reason, for believing it intended as a series of lyrics; but,
  granting the epic intention, I can say only that the work is based in an
  imperfect sense of Art. The modern epic is, of the supposititious
  ancient model, but an inconsiderate and blindfold imitation. But the day
  of these artistic anomalies is over. If, at any time, any very long poem
  _were_ popular in reality--which I doubt--it is at least clear that no
  very long poem will ever be popular again.
  
  That the extent of a poetical work is _ceteris paribus_, the measure of
  its merit, seems undoubtedly, when we thus state it, a proposition
  sufficiently absurd--yet we are indebted for it to the Quarterly
  Reviews. Surely there can be nothing in mere _size_, abstractly
  considered--there can be nothing in mere _bulk_, so far as a volume is
  concerned, which has so continuously elicited admiration from these
  saturnine pamphlets! A mountain, to be sure, by the mere sentiment of
  physical magnitude which it conveys, _does_ impress us with a sense of
  the sublime--but no man is impressed after _this_ fashion by the
  material grandeur of even "The Columbiad." Even the Quarterlies have not
  instructed us to be so impressed by it. _As yet_, they have not
  _insisted_ on our estimating Lamartine by the cubic foot, or Pollock by
  the pound--but what else are we to _infer_ from their continual prating
  about "sustained effort"? If, by "sustained effort," any little
  gentleman has accomplished an epic, let us frankly commend him for the
  effort--if this indeed be a thing commendable--but let us forbear
  praising the epic on the effort's account. It is to be hoped thai common
  sense, in the time to come, will prefer deciding upon a work of Art
  rather by the impression it makes--by the effect it produces--than by
  the time it took to impress the effect, or by the amount of "sustained
  effort" which had been found necessary in effecting the impression. The
  fact is, that perseverance is one thing and genius quite another--nor
  can all the Quarterlies in Christendom confound them. By and by, this
  proposition, with many which I have been just urging, will be received
  as self-evident. In the meantime, by being generally condemned as
  falsities, they will not be essentially damaged as truths.
  
  On the other hand, it is clear that a poem may be improperly brief.
  Undue brevity degenerates into mere epigrammatism. A _very_ short poem,
  while now and then producing a brilliant or vivid, never produces a
  profound or enduring effect. There must be the steady pressing down of
  the stamp upon the wax. De B閞anger has wrought innumerable things,
  pungent and spirit-stirring, but in general they have been too
  imponderous to stamp themselves deeply into the public attention, and
  thus, as so many feathers of fancy, have been blown aloft only to be
  whistled down the wind.
  
  A remarkable instance of the effect of undue brevity in depressing a
  poem, in keeping it out of the popular view, is afforded by the
  following exquisite little Serenade:
  
  
   I arise from dreams of thee
   In the first sweet sleep of night
   When the winds are breathing low,
   And the stars are shining bright.
   I arise from dreams of thee,
   And a spirit in my feet
   Has led me--who knows how?--
   To thy chamber-window, sweet!
  
   The wandering airs they faint
   On the dark the silent stream--
   The champak odors fail
   Like sweet thoughts in a dream;
   The nightingale's complaint,
   It dies upon her heart,
   As I must die on thine,
   O, beloved as thou art!
  
   O, lift me from the grass!
   I die, I faint, I fail!
   Let thy love in kisses rain
   On my lips and eyelids pale.
   My cheek is cold and white, alas!
   My heart beats loud and fast:
   O, press it close to thine again,
   Where it will break at last!
  
  
  Very few perhaps are familiar with these lines, yet no less a poet than
  Shelley is their author. Their warm, yet delicate and ethereal
  imagination will be appreciated by all, but by none so thoroughly as by
  him who has himself arisen from sweet dreams of one beloved to bathe in
  the aromatic air of a southern midsummer night.
  
  One of the finest poems by Willis, the very best in my opinion which he
  has ever written, has no doubt, through this same defect of undue
  brevity, been kept back from its proper position, not less in the
  critical than in the popular view:
  
  
   The shadows lay along Broadway,
   'Twas near the twilight-tide--
   And slowly there a lady fair
   Was walking in her pride.
   Alone walk'd she; but, viewlessly
   Walk'd spirits at her side.
  
   Peace charm'd the street beneath her feet,
   And honor charm'd the air;
   And all astir looked kind on her,
   And called her good as fair--
   For all God ever gave to her
   She kept with chary care.
  
   She kept with care her beauties rare
   From lovers warm and true--
   For heart was cold to all but gold,
   And the rich came not to woo--
   But honor'd well her charms to sell,
   If priests the selling do.
  
   Now walking there was one more fair--
   A slight girl, lily-pale;
   And she had unseen company
   To make the spirit quail--
   Twixt Want and Scorn she walk'd forlorn,
   And nothing could avail.
  
   No mercy now can clear her brow
   From this world's peace to pray,
   For as love's wild prayer dissolved in air,
   Her woman's heart gave way!--
   But the sin forgiven by Christ in Heaven,
   By man is cursed alway!
  
  
  In this composition we find it difficult to recognise the Willis who has
  written so many mere "verses of society." The lines are not only richly
  ideal but full of energy, while they breathe an earnestness, an evident
  sincerity of sentiment, for which we look in vain throughout all the
  other works of this author.
  
  While the epic mania, while the idea that to merit in poetry prolixity
  is indispensable, has for some years past been gradually dying out of
  the public mind, by mere dint of its own absurdity, we find it succeeded
  by a heresy too palpably false to be long tolerated, but one which, in
  the brief period it has already endured, may be said to have
  accomplished more in the corruption of our Poetical Literature than all
  its other enemies combined. I allude to the heresy of _The Didactic_. It
  has been assumed, tacitly and avowedly, directly and indirectly, that
  the ultimate object of all Poetry is truth. Every poem, it is said,
  should inculcate a moral, and by this moral is the poetical merit of the
  work to be adjudged. We Americans especially have patronized this happy
  idea, and we Bostonians very especially have developed it in full. We
  have taken it into our heads that to write a poem simply for the poem's
  sake, and to acknowledge such to have been our design, would be to
  confess ourselves radically wanting in the true poetic dignity and
  force:--but the simple fact is that would we but permit ourselves to
  look into our own souls we should immediately there discover that under
  the sun there neither exists nor _can_ exist any work more thoroughly
  dignified, more supremely noble, than this very poem, this poem _per
  se_, this poem which is a poem and nothing more, this poem written
  solely for the poem's sake.
  
  With as deep a reverence for the True as ever inspired the bosom of man,
  I would nevertheless limit, in some measure, its modes of inculcation. I
  would limit to enforce them. I would not enfeeble them by dissipation.
  The demands of Truth are severe. She has no sympathy with the myrtles.
  All _that_ which is so indispensable in Song is precisely all _that_
  with which _she_ has nothing whatever to do. It is but making her a
  flaunting paradox to wreathe her in gems and flowers. In enforcing a
  truth we need severity rather than efflorescence of language. We must be
  simple, precise, terse. We must be cool, calm, unimpassioned. In a word,
  we must be in that mood which, as nearly as possible, is the exact
  converse of the poetical. _He_ must be blind indeed who does not
  perceive the radical and chasmal difference between the truthful and the
  poetical modes of inculcation. He must be theory-mad beyond redemption
  who, in spite of these differences, shall still persist in attempting to
  reconcile the obstinate oils and waters of Poetry and Truth.
  
  Dividing the world of mind into its three most immediately obvious
  distinctions, we have the Pure Intellect, Taste, and the Moral Sense. I
  place Taste in the middle because it is just this position which in the
  mind it occupies. It holds intimate relations with either extreme; but
  from the Moral Sense is separated by so faint a difference that
  Aristotle has not hesitated to place some of its operations among the
  virtues themselves. Nevertheless we find the _offices_ of the trio
  marked with a sufficient distinction. Just as the Intellect concerns
  itself with Truth, so Taste informs us of the Beautiful, while the Moral
  Sense is regardful of Duty. Of this latter, while Conscience teaches the
  obligation, and Reason the expediency, Taste contents herself with
  displaying the charms, waging war upon Vice solely on the ground of her
  deformity, her disproportion, her animosity to the fitting, to the
  appropriate, to the harmonious, in a word, to Beauty.
  
  An immortal instinct deep within the spirit of man is thus plainly a
  sense of the Beautiful. This it is which administers to his delight in
  the manifold forms, and sounds, and odors, and sentiments amid which he
  exists. And just as the lily is repeated in the lake, or the eyes of
  Amaryllis in the mirror, so is the mere oral or written repetition of
  these forms, and sounds, and colors, and odors, and sentiments a
  duplicate source of delight. But this mere repetition is not poetry. He
  who shall simply sing, with however glowing enthusiasm, or with however
  vivid a truth of description, of the sights, and sounds, and odors, and
  colors, and sentiments which greet him in common with all mankind--he, I
  say, has yet failed to prove his divine title. There is still a
  something in the distance which he has been unable to attain. We have
  still a thirst unquenchable, to allay which he has not shown us the
  crystal springs. This thirst belongs to the immortality of man. It is at
  once a consequence and an indication of his perennial existence. It is
  the desire of the moth for the star. It is no mere appreciation of the
  Beauty before us, but a wild effort to reach the Beauty above. Inspired
  by an ecstatic prescience of the glories beyond the grave, we struggle
  by multiform combinations among the things and thoughts of Time to
  attain a portion of that Loveliness whose very elements perhaps
  appertain to eternity alone. And thus when by Poetry, or when by Music,
  the most entrancing of the poetic moods, we find ourselves melted into
  tears, we weep then, not as the Abbate Gravina supposes, through excess
  of pleasure, but through a certain petulant, impatient sorrow at our
  inability to grasp _now_, wholly, here on earth, at once and forever,
  those divine and rapturous joys of which _through_ the poem, or
  _through_ the music, we attain to but brief and indeterminate glimpses.
  
  The struggle to apprehend the supernal Loveliness--this struggle, on the
  part of souls fittingly constituted--has given to the world all _that_
  which it (the world) has ever been enabled at once to understand and _to
  feel_ as poetic.
  
  The Poetic Sentiment, of course, may develop itself in various modes--in
  Painting, in Sculpture, in Architecture, in the Dance--very especially
  in Music--and very peculiarly, and with a wide field, in the composition
  of the Landscape Garden. Our present theme, however, has regard only to
  its manifestation in words. And here let me speak briefly on the topic
  of rhythm. Contenting myself with the certainty that Music, in its
  various modes of metre, rhythm, and rhyme, is of so vast a moment in
  Poetry as never to be wisely rejected--is so vitally important an
  adjunct, that he is simply silly who declines its assistance, I will not
  now pause to maintain its absolute essentiality. It is in Music perhaps
  that the soul most nearly attains the great end for which, when inspired
  by the poetic Sentiment, it struggles--the creation of supernal Beauty.
  It _may_ be, indeed, that here this sublime end is, now and, then,
  attained in _fact._ We are often made to feel, with a shivering delight,
  that from an earthly harp are stricken notes which _cannot_ have been
  unfamiliar to the angels. And thus there can be little doubt that in the
  union of Poetry with Music in its popular sense, we shall find the
  widest field for the Poetic development. The old Bards and Minnesingers
  had advantages which we do not possess--and Thomas Moore, singing his
  own songs, was, in the most legitimate manner, perfecting them as poems.
  
  To recapitulate then:--I would define, in brief, the Poetry of words as
  _The Rhythmical Creation of Beauty._ Its sole arbiter is Taste. With the
  Intellect or with the Conscience it has only collateral relations.
  Unless incidentally, it has no concern whatever either with Duty or with
  Truth.
  
  A few words, however, in explanation. _That_ pleasure which is at once
  the most pure, the most elevating, and the most intense, is derived, I
  maintain, from the contemplation of the Beautiful. In the contemplation
  of Beauty we alone find it possible to attain that pleasurable
  elevation, or excitement _of the soul_, which we recognize as the Poetic
  Sentiment, and which is so easily distinguished from Truth, which is the
  satisfaction of the Reason, or from Passion, which is the excitement of
  the heart. I make Beauty, therefore--using the word as inclusive of the
  sublime--I make Beauty the province of the poem, simply because it is an
  obvious rule of Art that effects should be made to spring as directly as
  possible from their causes:--no one as yet having been weak enough to
  deny that the peculiar elevation in question is at least _most readily_
  attainable in the poem. It by no means follows, however, that the
  incitements of Passion, or the precepts of Duty, or even the lessons of
  Truth, may not be introduced into a poem, and with advantage; for they
  may subserve incidentally, in various ways, the general purposes of the
  work: but the true artist will always contrive to tone them down in
  proper subjection to that Beauty which is the atmosphere and the real
  essence of the poem.
  
  I cannot better introduce the few poems which I shall present for your
  consideration, than by the citation of the Pr鰁m to Longfellow's "Waif":
  
  
   The day is done, and the darkness
   Falls from the wings of Night,
   As a feather is wafted downward
   From an eagle in his flight.
  
   I see the lights of the village
   Gleam through the rain and the mist,
   And a feeling of sadness comes o'er me,
   That my soul cannot resist;
  
   A feeling of sadness and longing,
   That is not akin to pain,
   And resembles sorrow only
   As the mist resembles the rain.
  
   Come, read to me some poem,
   Some simple and heartfelt lay,
   That shall soothe this restless feeling,
   And banish the thoughts of day.
  
   Not from the grand old masters,
   Not from the bards sublime,
   Whose distant footsteps echo
   Through the corridors of Time.
  
   For, like strains of martial music,
   Their mighty thoughts suggest
   Life's endless toil and endeavor;
   And to-night I long for rest.
  
   Read from some humbler poet,
   Whose songs gushed from his heart,
   As showers from the clouds of summer,
   Or tears from the eyelids start;
  
   Who through long days of labor,
   And nights devoid of ease,
   Still heard in his soul the music
   Of wonderful melodies.
  
   Such songs have power to quiet
   The restless pulse of care,
   And come like the benediction
   That follows after prayer.
  
   Then read from the treasured volume
   The poem of thy choice,
   And lend to the rhyme of the poet
   The beauty of thy voice.
  
   And the night shall be filled with music,
   And the cares that infest the day,
   Shall fold their tents like the Arabs,
   And as silently steal away.
  
  
  With no great range of imagination, these lines have been justly admired
  for their delicacy of expression. Some of the images are very effective.
  Nothing can be better than
  
  
   --the bards sublime,
   Whose distant footsteps echo
   Down the corridors of Time.
  
  
  The idea of the last quatrain is also very effective. The poem on the
  whole, however, is chiefly to be admired for the graceful _insouciance_
  of its metre, so well in accordance with the character of the
  sentiments, and especially for the _ease_ of the general manner. This
  "ease" or naturalness, in a literary style, it has long been the fashion
  to regard as ease in appearance alone--as a point of really difficult
  attainment. But not so:--a natural manner is difficult only to him who
  should never meddle with it--to the unnatural. It is but the result of
  writing with the understanding, or with the instinct, that _the tone_,
  in composition, should always be that which the mass of mankind would
  adopt--and must perpetually vary, of course, with the occasion. The
  author who, after the fashion of _The North American Review_, should be
  upon _all_ occasions merely "quiet," must necessarily upon _many_
  occasions be simply silly, or stupid; and has no more right to be
  considered "easy" or "natural" than a Cockney exquisite, or than the
  sleeping Beauty in the waxworks.
  
  Among the minor poems of Bryant, none has so much impressed me as the
  one which he entitles "June." I quote only a portion of it:
  
  
   There, through the long, long summer hours,
   The golden light should lie,
   And thick young herbs and groups of flowers
   Stand in their beauty by.
   The oriole should build and tell
   His love-tale, close beside my cell;
   The idle butterfly
   Should rest him there, and there be heard
   The housewife-bee and humming bird.
  
   And what, if cheerful shouts at noon,
   Come, from the village sent,
   Or songs of maids, beneath the moon,
   With fairy laughter blent?
   And what if, in the evening light,
   Betrothed lovers walk in sight
   Of my low monument?
   I would the lovely scene around
   Might know no sadder sight nor sound.
  
   I know, I know I should not see
   The season's glorious show,
   Nor would its brightness shine for me;
   Nor its wild music flow;
  
   But if, around my place of sleep,
   The friends I love should come to weep,
   They might not haste to go.
   Soft airs and song, and light and bloom,
   Should keep them lingering by my tomb.
  
   These to their soften'd hearts should bear
   The thought of what has been,
   And speak of one who cannot share
   The gladness of the scene;
   Whose part in all the pomp that fills
   The circuit of the summer hills,
   Is--that his grave is green;
   And deeply would their hearts rejoice
   To hear again his living voice.
  
  
  The rhythmical flow here is even voluptuous--nothing could be more
  melodious. The poem has always affected me in a remarkable manner. The
  intense melancholy which seems to well up, perforce, to the surface of
  all the poet's cheerful sayings about his grave, we find thrilling us to
  the soul--while there is the truest poetic elevation in the thrill. The
  impression left is one of a pleasurable sadness. And if, in the
  remaining compositions which I shall introduce to you, there be more or
  less of a similar tone always apparent, let me remind you that (how or
  why we know not) this certain taint of sadness is inseparably connected
  with all the higher manifestations of true Beauty. It is, nevertheless,
  
  
   A feeling of sadness and longing
   That is not akin to pain,
   And resembles sorrow only
   As the mist resembles the rain.
  
  
  The taint of which I speak is clearly perceptible even in a poem so full
  of brilliancy and spirit as "The Health" of Edward Coote Pinkney:
  
  
   I fill this cup to one made up
   Of loveliness alone,
   A woman, of her gentle sex
   The seeming paragon;
   To whom the better elements
   And kindly stars have given
   A form so fair, that like the air,
   'Tis less of earth than heaven.
  
   Her every tone is music's own,
   Like those of morning birds,
   And something more than melody
   Dwells ever in her words;
   The coinage of her heart are they,
   And from her lips each flows
   As one may see the burden'd bee
   Forth issue from the rose.
  
   Affections are as thoughts to her,
   The measures of her hours;
   Her feelings have the fragrancy,
   The freshness of young flowers;
   And lovely passions, changing oft,
   So fill her, she appears
   The image of themselves by turns,--
   The idol of past years!
  
   Of her bright face one glance will trace
   A picture on the brain,
   And of her voice in echoing hearts
   A sound must long remain;
   But memory, such as mine of her,
   So very much endears,
   When death is nigh my latest sigh
   Will not be life's, but hers.
  
   I fill'd this cup to one made up
   Of loveliness alone,
   A woman, of her gentle sex
   The seeming paragon--
   Her health! and would on earth there stood,
   Some more of such a frame,
   That life might be all poetry,
   And weariness a name.
  
  
  It was the misfortune of Mr. Pinkney to have been born too far south.
  Had he been a New Englander, it is probable that he would have been
  ranked as the first of American lyrists by that magnanimous cabal which
  has so long controlled the destinies of American Letters, in conducting
  the thing called 'The North American Review'. The poem just cited is
  especially beautiful; but the poetic elevation which it induces we must
  refer chiefly to our sympathy in the poet's enthusiasm. We pardon his
  hyperboles for the evident earnestness with which they are uttered.
  
  It was by no means my design, however, to expatiate upon the _merits_
  of what I should read you. These will necessarily speak for themselves.
  Boccalina, in his 'Advertisements from Parnassus', tells us that Zoilus
  once presented Apollo a very caustic criticism upon a very admirable
  book:--whereupon the god asked him for the beauties of the work. He
  replied that he only busied himself about the errors. On hearing this,
  Apollo, handing him a sack of unwinnowed wheat, bade him pick out _all
  the chaff_ for his reward.
  
  Now this fable answers very well as a hit at the critics--but I am by no
  means sure that the god was in the right. I am by no means certain that
  the true limits of the critical duty are not grossly misunderstood.
  Excellence, in a poem especially, may be considered in the light of an
  axiom, which need only be properly _put_, to become self-evident. It is
  _not_ excellence if it require to be demonstrated its such:--and thus to
  point out too particularly the merits of a work of Art, is to admit that
  they are _not_ merits altogether.
  
  Among the "Melodies" of Thomas Moore is one whose distinguished
  character as a poem proper seems to have been singularly left out of
  view. I allude to his lines beginning--"Come, rest in this bosom." The
  intense energy of their expression is not surpassed by anything in
  Byron. There are two of the lines in which a sentiment is conveyed that
  embodies the _all in all_ of the divine passion of Love--a sentiment
  which, perhaps, has found its echo in more, and in more passionate,
  human hearts that any other single sentiment ever embodied in words:
  
  
   Come, rest in this bosom, my own stricken deer,
   Though the herd have fled from thee, thy home is still here;
   Here still is the smile, that no cloud can o'ercast,
   And a heart and a hand all thy own to the last.
  
   Oh! what was love made for, if 'tis not the same
   Through joy and through torment, through glory and shame?
   I know not, I ask not, if guilt's in that heart,
   I but know that I love thee, whatever thou art.
  
   Thou hast call'd me thy Angel in moments of bliss,
   And thy Angel I'll be,'mid the horrors of this,--
   Through the furnace, unshrinking, thy steps to pursue,
   And shield thee, and save thee,--or perish there too!
  
  
  It has been the fashion of late days to deny Moore Imagination, while
  granting him Fancy--a distinction originating with Coleridge--than whom
  no man more fully comprehended the great powers of Moore. The fact is,
  that the fancy of this poet so far predominates over all his other
  faculties, and over the fancy of all other men, as to have induced, very
  naturally, the idea that he is fanciful _only._ But never was there a
  greater mistake. Never was a grosser wrong done the fame of a true poet.
  In the compass of the English language I can call to mind no poem more
  profoundly--more weirdly _imaginative,_ in the best sense, than the
  lines commencing--"I would I were by that dim lake"--which are the
  composition of Thomas Moore. I regret that I am unable to remember them.
  
  One of the noblest--and, speaking of Fancy--one of the most singularly
  fanciful of modern poets, was Thomas Hood. His "Fair Ines" had always
  for me an inexpressible charm:
  
  
   O saw ye not fair Ines?
   She's gone into the West,
   To dazzle when the sun is down
   And rob the world of rest
   She took our daylight with her,
   The smiles that we love best,
   With morning blushes on her cheek,
   And pearls upon her breast.
  
   O turn again, fair Ines,
   Before the fall of night,
   For fear the moon should shine alone,
   And stars unrivall'd bright;
   And blessed will the lover be
   That walks beneath their light,
   And breathes the love against thy cheek
   I dare not even write!
  
   Would I had been, fair Ines,
   That gallant cavalier,
   Who rode so gaily by thy side,
   And whisper'd thee so near!
   Were there no bonny dames at home,
   Or no true lovers here,
   That he should cross the seas to win
   The dearest of the dear?
  
   I saw thee, lovely Ines,
   Descend along the shore,
   With bands of noble gentlemen,
   And banners-waved before;
   And gentle youth and maidens gay,
   And snowy plumes they wore;
   It would have been a beauteous dream,
   If it had been no more!
  
   Alas, alas, fair Ines,
   She went away with song,
   With Music waiting on her steps,
   And shoutings of the throng;
   But some were sad and felt no mirth,
   But only Music's wrong,
   In sounds that sang Farewell, Farewell,
   To her you've loved so long.
  
   Farewell, farewell, fair Ines,
   That vessel never bore
   So fair a lady on its deck,
   Nor danced so light before,--
   Alas for pleasure on the sea,
   And sorrow on the shore!
   The smile that blest one lover's heart
   Has broken many more!
  
  
  "The Haunted House," by the same author, is one of the truest poems ever
  written,--one of the truest, one of the most unexceptionable, one of the
  most thoroughly artistic, both in its theme and in its execution. It is,
  moreover, powerfully ideal--imaginative. I regret that its length
  renders it unsuitable for the purposes of this lecture. In place of it
  permit me to offer the universally appreciated "Bridge of Sighs:"
  
  
   One more Unfortunate,
   Weary of breath,
   Rashly importunate
   Gone to her death!
  
   Take her up tenderly,
   Lift her with care;--
   Fashion'd so slenderly,
   Young and so fair!
  
   Look at her garments
   Clinging like cerements;
   Whilst the wave constantly
   Drips from her clothing;
   Take her up instantly,
   Loving, not loathing.
  
   Touch her not scornfully
   Think of her mournfully,
   Gently and humanly;
   Not of the stains of her,
   All that remains of her
   Now is pure womanly.
  
   Make no deep scrutiny
   Into her mutiny
   Rash and undutiful;
   Past all dishonor,
   Death has left on her
   Only the beautiful.
  
   Where the lamps quiver
   So far in the river,
   With many a light
   From window and casement,
   From garret to basement,
   She stood, with amazement,
   Houseless by night.
  
   The bleak wind of March
   Made her tremble and shiver;
   But not the dark arch,
   Or the black flowing river:
   Mad from life's history,
   Glad to death's mystery,
   Swift to be hurl'd--
   Anywhere, anywhere
   Out of the world!
  
   In she plunged boldly,
   No matter how coldly
   The rough river ran,--
   Over the brink of it,
   Picture it,--think of it,
   Dissolute Man!
   Lave in it, drink of it
   Then, if you can!
  
   Still, for all slips of hers,
   One of Eve's family--
   Wipe those poor lips of hers
   Oozing so clammily,
   Loop up her tresses
   Escaped from the comb,
   Her fair auburn tresses;
   Whilst wonderment guesses
   Where was her home?
  
   Who was her father?
   Who was her mother!
   Had she a sister?
   Had she a brother?
   Or was there a dearer one
   Still, and a nearer one
   Yet, than all other?
  
   Alas! for the rarity
   Of Christian charity
   Under the sun!
   Oh! it was pitiful!
   Near a whole city full,
   Home she had none.
  
   Sisterly, brotherly,
   Fatherly, motherly,
   Feelings had changed:
   Love, by harsh evidence,
   Thrown from its eminence;
   Even God's providence
   Seeming estranged.
  
   Take her up tenderly;
   Lift her with care;
   Fashion'd so slenderly,
   Young, and so fair!
   Ere her limbs frigidly
   Stiffen too rigidly,
   Decently,--kindly,--
   Smooth and compose them;
   And her eyes, close them,
   Staring so blindly!
  
   Dreadfully staring
   Through muddy impurity,
   As when with the daring
   Last look of despairing
   Fixed on futurity.
  
   Perishing gloomily,
   Spurred by contumely,
   Cold inhumanity,
   Burning insanity,
   Into her rest,--
   Cross her hands humbly,
   As if praying dumbly,
   Over her breast!
   Owning her weakness,
   Her evil behavior,
   And leaving, with meekness,
   Her sins to her Saviour!
  
  
  The vigor of this poem is no less remarkable than its pathos. The
  versification, although carrying the fanciful to the very verge of the
  fantastic, is nevertheless admirably adapted to the wild insanity which
  is the thesis of the poem.
  
  Among the minor poems of Lord Byron is one which has never received from
  the critics the praise which it undoubtedly deserves:
  
  
   Though the day of my destiny's over,
   And the star of my fate hath declined,
   Thy soft heart refused to discover
   The faults which so many could find;
   Though thy soul with my grief was acquainted,
   It shrunk not to share it with me,
   And the love which my spirit hath painted
   It never hath found but in _thee._
  
   Then when nature around me is smiling,
   The last smile which answers to mine,
   I do not believe it beguiling,
   Because it reminds me of thine;
   And when winds are at war with the ocean,
   As the breasts I believed in with me,
   If their billows excite an emotion,
   It is that they bear me from _thee._
  
   Though the rock of my last hope is shivered,
   And its fragments are sunk in the wave,
   Though I feel that my soul is delivered
   To pain--it shall not be its slave.
   There is many a pang to pursue me:
   They may crush, but they shall not contemn--
   They may torture, but shall not subdue me--
   'Tis of _thee_ that I think--not of them.
  
   Though human, thou didst not deceive me,
   Though woman, thou didst not forsake,
   Though loved, thou forborest to grieve me,
   Though slandered, thou never couldst shake,--
   Though trusted, thou didst not disclaim me,
   Though parted, it was not to fly,
   Though watchful, 'twas not to defame me,
   Nor mute, that the world might belie.
  
   Yet I blame not the world, nor despise it,
   Nor the war of the many with one--
   If my soul was not fitted to prize it,
   'Twas folly not sooner to shun:
   And if dearly that error hath cost me,
   And more than I once could foresee,
   I have found that whatever it lost me,
   It could not deprive me of _thee_.
  
   From the wreck of the past, which hath perished,
   Thus much I at least may recall,
   It hath taught me that which I most cherished
   Deserved to be dearest of all:
   In the desert a fountain is springing,
   In the wide waste there still is a tree,
   And a bird in the solitude singing,
   Which speaks to my spirit of _thee_.
  
  
  Although the rhythm here is one of the most difficult, the versification
  could scarcely be improved. No nobler theme ever engaged the pen of
  poet. It is the soul-elevating idea that no man can consider himself
  entitled to complain of Fate while in his adversity he still retains the
  unwavering love of woman.
  
  From Alfred Tennyson, although in perfect sincerity I regard him as the
  noblest poet that ever lived, I have left myself time to cite only a
  very brief specimen. I call him, and _think_ him the noblest of poets,
  _not_ because the impressions he produces are at _all_ times the most
  profound--_not_ because the poetical excitement which he induces is at
  _all_ times the most intense--but because it is at all times the most
  ethereal--in other words, the most elevating and most pure. No poet is
  so little of the earth, earthy. What I am about to read is from his last
  long poem, "The Princess:"
  
  
   Tears, idle tears, I know not what they mean,
   Tears from the depth of some divine despair
   Rise in the heart, and gather to the eyes,
   In looking on the happy Autumn fields,
   And thinking of the days that are no more.
  
   Fresh as the first beam glittering on a sail,
   That brings our friends up from the underworld,
   Sad as the last which reddens over one
   That sinks with all we love below the verge;
   So sad, so fresh, the days that are no more.
  
   Ah, sad and strange as in dark summer dawns
   The earliest pipe of half-awaken'd birds
   To dying ears, when unto dying eyes
   The casement slowly grows a glimmering square;
   So sad, so strange, the days that are no more.
  
   Dear as remember'd kisses after death,
   And sweet as those by hopeless fancy feign'd
   On lips that are for others; deep as love,
   Deep as first love, and wild with all regret;
   O Death in Life, the days that are no more.
  
  
  Thus, although in a very cursory and imperfect manner, I have endeavored
  to convey to you my conception of the Poetic Principle. It has been my
  purpose to suggest that, while this Principle itself is strictly and
  simply the Human Aspiration for Supernal Beauty, the manifestation of
  the Principle is always found in _an elevating excitement of the soul_,
  quite independent of that passion which is the intoxication of the
  Heart, or of that truth which is the satisfaction of the Reason. For in
  regard to passion, alas! its tendency is to degrade rather than to
  elevate the Soul. Love, on the contrary--Love--the true, the divine
  Eros--the Uranian as distinguished from the Dionasan Venus--is
  unquestionably the purest and truest of all poetical themes. And in
  regard to Truth, if, to be sure, through the attainment of a truth we
  are led to perceive a harmony where none was apparent before, we
  experience at once the true poetical effect; but this effect is
  referable to the harmony alone, and not in the least degree to the truth
  which merely served to render the harmony manifest.
  
  We shall reach, however, more immediately a distinct conception of what
  true Poetry is, by mere reference to a few of the simple elements which
  induce in the Poet himself the true poetical effect. He recognizes the
  ambrosia which nourishes his soul in the bright orbs that shine in
  Heaven, in the volutes of the flower, in the clustering of low
  shrubberies, in the waving of the grain-fields, in the slanting of tall
  eastern trees, in the blue distance of mountains, in the grouping of
  clouds, in the twinkling of half-hidden brooks, in the gleaming of
  silver rivers, in the repose of sequestered lakes, in the star-mirroring
  depths of lonely wells. He perceives it in the songs of birds, in the
  harp of 苚lus, in the sighing of the night-wind, in the repining voice
  of the forest, in the surf that complains to the shore, in the fresh
  breath of the woods, in the scent of the violet, in the voluptuous
  perfume of the hyacinth, in the suggestive odor that comes to him at
  eventide from far-distant undiscovered islands, over dim oceans,
  illimitable and unexplored. He owns it in all noble thoughts, in all
  unworldly motives, in all holy impulses, in all chivalrous, generous,
  and self-sacrificing deeds. He feels it in the beauty of woman, in the
  grace of her step, in the lustre of her eye, in the melody of her voice,
  in her soft laughter, in her sigh, in the harmony of the rustling of her
  robes. He deeply feels it in her winning endearments, in her burning
  enthusiasms, in her gentle charities, in her meek and devotional
  endurance, but above all, ah, far above all, he kneels to it, he
  worships it in the faith, in the purity, in the strength, in the
  altogether divine majesty of her _love._
  
  Let me conclude by the recitation of yet another brief poem, one very
  different in character from any that I have before quoted. It is by
  Motherwell, and is called "The Song of the Cavalier." With our modern
  and altogether rational ideas of the absurdity and impiety of warfare,
  we are not precisely in that frame of mind best adapted to sympathize
  with the sentiments, and thus to appreciate the real excellence of the
  poem. To do this fully we must identify ourselves in fancy with the soul
  of the old cavalier:
  
  
   A steed! a steed! of matchless speede!
   A sword of metal keene!
   Al else to noble heartes is drosse--
   Al else on earth is meane.
   The neighynge of the war-horse prowde.
   The rowleing of the drum,
   The clangor of the trumpet lowde--
   Be soundes from heaven that come.
   And oh! the thundering presse of knightes,
   When as their war-cryes welle,
   May tole from heaven an angel bright,
   And rowse a fiend from hell,
  
   Then mounte! then mounte, brave gallants all,
   And don your helmes amaine,
   Deathe's couriers, Fame and Honor, call
   Us to the field againe.
   No shrewish teares shall fill your eye
   When the sword-hilt's in our hand,--
   Heart-whole we'll part, and no whit sighe
   For the fayrest of the land;
   Let piping swaine, and craven wight,
   Thus weepe and puling crye,
   Our business is like men to fight,
   And hero-like to die!
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  THE PHILOSOPHY OF COMPOSITION.
  
  
  Charles Dickens, in a note now lying before me, alluding to an
  examination I once made of the mechanism of _Barnaby Rudge_, says--"By
  the way, are you aware that Godwin wrote his _Caleb Williams_ backwards?
  He first involved his hero in a web of difficulties, forming the second
  volume, and then, for the first, cast about him for some mode of
  accounting for what had been done."
  
  I cannot think this the _precise_ mode of procedure on the part of
  Godwin--and indeed what he himself acknowledges is not altogether in
  accordance with Mr. Dickens's idea--but the author of _Caleb Williams_
  was too good an artist not to perceive the advantage derivable from at
  least a somewhat similar process. Nothing is more clear than that every
  plot, worth the name, must be elaborated to its _d閚ouement_ before
  anything be attempted with the pen. It is only with the _d閚ouement_
  constantly in view that we can give a plot its indispensable air of
  consequence, or causation, by making the incidents, and especially the
  tone at all points, tend to the development of the intention.
  
  There is a radical error, I think, in the usual mode of constructing a
  story. Either history affords a thesis--or one is suggested by an
  incident of the day--or, at best, the author sets himself to work in the
  combination of striking events to form merely the basis of his
  narrative---designing, generally, to fill in with description, dialogue,
  or autorial comment, whatever crevices of fact or action may, from page
  to page, render themselves apparent.
  
  I prefer commencing with the consideration of an _effect._ Keeping
  originality _always_ in view--for he is false to himself who ventures to
  dispense with so obvious and so easily attainable a source of
  interest--I say to myself, in the first place, "Of the innumerable
  effects or impressions of which the heart, the intellect, or (more
  generally) the soul is susceptible, what one shall I, on the present
  occasion, _select_?" Having chosen a novel first, and secondly, a vivid
  effect, I consider whether it can be best wrought by incident or
  tone--whether by ordinary incidents and peculiar tone, or the converse,
  or by peculiarity both of incident and tone--afterwards looking about me
  (or rather within) for such combinations of events or tone as shall best
  aid me in the construction of the effect.
  
  I have often thought how interesting a magazine paper might be written
  by any author who would--that is to say, who could--detail, step by
  step, the processes by which any one of his compositions attained its
  ultimate point of completion. Why such a paper has never been given to
  the world, I am much at a loss to say--but perhaps the autorial vanity
  has had more to do with the omission than any one other cause. Most
  writers--poets in especial--prefer having it understood that they
  compose by a species of fine frenzy--an ecstatic intuition--and would
  positively shudder at letting the public take a peep behind the scenes,
  at the elaborate and vacillating crudities of thought--at the true
  purposes seized only at the last moment--at the innumerable glimpses of
  idea that arrived not at the maturity of full view--at the fully-matured
  fancies discarded in despair as unmanageable--at the cautious _select_ions
  and rejections--at the painful erasures and interpolations,--in a word,
  at the wheels and pinions, the tackle for scene-shifting, the
  step-ladders and demon-traps, the cock's feathers, the red paint, and
  the black patches, which, in ninety-nine cases out of the hundred,
  constitute the properties of the literary _histrio._
  
  I am aware, on the other hand, that the case is by no means common, in
  which an author is at all in condition to retrace the steps by which his
  conclusions have been attained. In general, suggestions, having arisen
  pell-mell, are pursued and forgotten in a similar manner.
  
  For my own part, I have neither sympathy with the repugnance alluded to,
  nor, at any time, the least difficulty in recalling to mind the
  progressive steps of any of my compositions; and, since the interest of
  an analysis, or reconstruction, such as I have considered a
  _desideratum_, is quite independent of any real or fancied interest in
  the thing analyzed, it will not be regarded as a breach of decorum on my
  part to show the _modus operandi_ by which some one of my own works was
  put together. I _select_ "The Raven" as most generally known. It is my
  design to render it manifest that no one point in its composition is
  referrible either to accident or intuition--that the work proceeded,
  step by step, to its completion with the precision and rigid consequence
  of a mathematical problem.
  
  Let us dismiss, as irrelevant to the poem, _per se_, the
  circumstance--or say the necessity--which, in the first place, gave rise
  to the intention of composing _a_ poem that should suit at once the
  popular and the critical taste.
  
  We commence, then, with this intention.
  
  The initial consideration was that of extent. If any literary work is
  too long to be read at one sitting, we must be content to dispense with
  the immensely important effect derivable from unity of impression--for,
  if two sittings be required, the affairs of the world interfere, and
  everything like totality is at once destroyed. But since, _ceteris
  paribus_, no poet can afford to dispense with _anything_ that may
  advance his design, it but remains to be seen whether there is, in
  extent, any advantage to counterbalance the loss of unity which attends
  it. Here I say no, at once. What we term a long poem is, in fact, merely
  a succession of brief ones--that is to say, of brief poetical effects.
  It is needless to demonstrate that a poem is such only inasmuch as it
  intensely excites, by elevating the soul; and all intense excitements
  are, through a psychal necessity, brief. For this reason, at least
  one-half of the "Paradise Lost" is essentially prose--a succession of
  poetical excitements interspersed, _inevitably_, with corresponding
  depressions--the whole being deprived, through the extremeness of its
  length, of the vastly important artistic element, totality, or unity of
  effect.
  
  It appears evident, then, that there is a distinct limit, as regards
  length, to all works of literary art--the limit of a single sitting--and
  that, although in certain classes of prose composition, such as
  _Robinson Crusoe_ (demanding no unity), this limit may be advantageously
  overpassed, it can never properly be overpassed in a poem. Within this
  limit, the extent of a poem may be made to bear mathematical relation to
  its merit--in other words, to the excitement or elevation--again, in
  other words, to the degree of the true poetical effect which it is
  capable of inducing; for it is clear that the brevity must be in direct
  ratio of the intensity of the intended effect--this, with one
  proviso--that a certain degree of duration is absolutely requisite for
  the production of any effect at all.
  
  Holding in view these considerations, as well as that degree of
  excitement which I deemed not above the popular, while not below the
  critical taste, I reached at once what I conceived the proper _length_
  for my intended poem--a length of about one hundred lines. It is, in
  fact, a hundred and eight.
  
  My next thought concerned the choice of an impression, or effect, to be
  conveyed: and here I may as well observe that, throughout the
  construction, I kept steadily in view the design of rendering the work
  _universally_ appreciable. I should be carried too far out of my
  immediate topic were I to demonstrate a point upon which I have
  repeatedly insisted, and which, with the poetical, stands not in the
  slightest need of demonstration--the point, I mean, that Beauty is the
  sole legitimate province of the poem. A few words, however, in
  elucidation of my real meaning, which some of my friends have evinced a
  disposition to misrepresent. That pleasure which is at once the most
  intense, the most elevating, and the most pure, is, I believe, found in
  the contemplation of the beautiful. When, indeed, men speak of Beauty,
  they mean, precisely, not a quality, as is supposed, but an effect--they
  refer, in short, just to that intense and pure elevation of _soul_
  --_not_ of intellect, or of heart--upon which I have commented, and
  which is experienced in consequence of contemplating "the beautiful."
  Now I designate Beauty as the province of the poem, merely because it is
  an obvious rule of Art that effects should be made to spring from direct
  causes--that objects should be attained through means best adapted for
  their attainment--no one as yet having been weak enough to deny that the
  peculiar elevation alluded to is _most readily_ attained in the poem.
  Now the object Truth, or the satisfaction of the intellect, and the
  object Passion, or the excitement of the heart, are, although attainable
  to a certain extent in poetry, far more readily attainable in prose.
  Truth, in fact, demands a precision, and Passion a _homeliness_ (the
  truly passionate will comprehend me) which are absolutely antagonistic
  to that Beauty which, I maintain, is the excitement, or pleasurable
  elevation, of the soul. It by no means follows from anything here said
  that passion, or even truth, may not be introduced, and even profitably
  introduced, into a poem--for they may serve in elucidation, or aid the
  general effect, as do discords in music, by contrast--but the true
  artist will always contrive, first, to tone them into proper
  subservience to the predominant aim, and secondly, to enveil them, as
  far as possible, in that Beauty which is the atmosphere and the essence
  of the poem.
  
  Regarding, then, Beauty as my province, my next question referred to the
  _tone_ of its highest manifestation--and all experience has shown that
  this tone is one of _sadness_. Beauty of whatever kind, in its supreme
  development, invariably excites the sensitive soul to tears. Melancholy
  is thus the most legitimate of all the poetical tones.
  
  The length, the province, and the tone being thus determined, I betook
  myself to ordinary induction, with the view of obtaining some artistic
  piquancy which might serve me as a key-note in the construction of the
  poem--some pivot upon which the whole structure might turn. In carefully
  thinking over all the usual artistic effects--or more properly _points_,
  in the theatrical sense--I did not fail to perceive immediately that no
  one had been so universally employed as that of the _refrain_. The
  universality of its employment sufficed to assure me of its intrinsic
  value, and spared me the necessity of submitting it to analysis. I
  considered it, however, with regard to its susceptibility of
  improvement, and soon saw it to be in a primitive condition. As commonly
  used, the _refrain_, or burden, not only is limited to lyric verse, but
  depends for its impression upon the force of monotone--both in sound and
  thought. The pleasure is deduced solely from the sense of identity--of
  repetition. I resolved to diversify, and so heighten the effect, by
  adhering in general to the monotone of sound, while I continually varied
  that of thought: that is to say, I determined to produce continuously
  novel effects, by the variation _of the application_ of the
  _refrain_--the _refrain_ itself remaining, for the most part, unvaried.
  
  These points being settled, I next bethought me of the _nature_ of my
  _refrain_. Since its application was to be repeatedly varied, it was
  clear that the _refrain_ itself must be brief, for there would have been
  an insurmountable difficulty in frequent variations of application in
  any sentence of length. In proportion to the brevity of the sentence
  would of course be the facility of the variation. This led me at once to
  a single word as the best _refrain_.
  
  The question now arose as to the _character_ of the word. Having made up
  my mind to a _refrain_, the division of the poem into stanzas was of
  course a corollary, the _refrain_ forming the close to each stanza. That
  such a close, to have force, must be sonorous and susceptible of
  protracted emphasis, admitted no doubt, and these considerations
  inevitably led me to the long _o_ as the most sonorous vowel in
  connection with _r_ as the most producible consonant.
  
  The sound of the _refrain_ being thus determined, it became necessary to
  _select_ a word embodying this sound, and at the same time in the fullest
  possible keeping with that melancholy which I had predetermined as the
  tone of the poem. In such a search it would have been absolutely
  impossible to overlook the word "Nevermore." In fact, it was the very
  first which presented itself.
  
  The next _desideratum_ was a pretext for the continuous use of the one
  word "nevermore." In observing the difficulty which I at once found in
  inventing a sufficiently plausible reason for its continuous repetition,
  I did not fail to perceive that this difficulty arose solely from the
  pre-assumption that the word was to be so continuously or monotonously
  spoken by a _human_ being--I did not fail to perceive, in short, that
  the difficulty lay in the reconciliation of this monotony with the
  exercise of reason on the part of the creature repeating the word. Here,
  then, immediately arose the idea of a _non_-reasoning creature capable
  of speech; and very naturally, a parrot, in the first instance,
  suggested itself, but was superseded forthwith by a Raven as equally
  capable of speech, and infinitely more in keeping with the intended
  _tone_.
  
  I had now gone so far as the conception of a Raven, the bird of
  ill-omen, monotonously repeating the one word "Nevermore" at the
  conclusion of each stanza in a poem of melancholy tone, and in length
  about one hundred lines. Now, never losing sight of the object
  _supremeness_ or perfection at all points, I asked myself--"Of all
  melancholy topics what, according to the _universal_ understanding of
  mankind, is the _most_ melancholy?" Death, was the obvious reply. "And
  when," I said, "is this most melancholy of topics most poetical?" From
  what I have already explained at some length, the answer here also is
  obvious--"When it most closely allies itself to _Beauty_; the death,
  then, of a beautiful woman is unquestionably the most poetical topic in
  the world, and equally is it beyond doubt that the lips best suited for
  such topic are those of a bereaved lover."
  
  I had now to combine the two ideas of a lover lamenting his deceased
  mistress and a Raven continuously repeating the word "Nevermore." I had
  to combine these, bearing in mind my design of varying at every turn the
  _application_ of the word repeated, but the only intelligible mode of
  such combination is that of imagining the Raven employing the word in
  answer to the queries of the lover. And here it was that I saw at once
  the opportunity afforded for the effect on which I had been depending,
  that is to say, the effect of the _variation of application_. I saw that
  I could make the first query propounded by the lover--the first query to
  which the Raven should reply "Nevermore"--that I could make this first
  query a commonplace one, the second less so, the third still less, and
  so on, until at length the lover, startled from his original
  _nonchalance_ by the melancholy character of the word itself, by its
  frequent repetition, and by a consideration of the ominous reputation of
  the fowl that uttered it, is at length excited to superstition, and
  wildly propounds queries of a far different character--queries whose
  solution he has passionately at heart--propounds them half in
  superstition and half in that species of despair which delights in
  self-torture--propounds them not altogether because he believes in the
  prophetic or demoniac character of the bird (which reason assures him is
  merely repeating a lesson learned by rote), but because he experiences a
  frenzied pleasure in so modelling his questions as to receive from the
  _expected_ "Nevermore" the most delicious because the most intolerable
  of sorrow. Perceiving the opportunity thus afforded me, or, more
  strictly, thus forced upon me in the progress of the construction, I
  first established in mind the climax or concluding query--that query to
  which "Nevermore" should be in the last place an answer--that query in
  reply to which this word "Nevermore" should involve the utmost
  conceivable amount of sorrow and despair.
  
  Here then the poem may be said to have its beginning, at the end where
  all works of art should begin; for it was here at this point of my
  preconsiderations that I first put pen to paper in the composition of
  the stanza:
  
  
   "Prophet," said I, "thing of evil! prophet still if bird or devil!
   By that heaven that bends above us--by that God we both adore,
   Tell this soul with sorrow laden, if within the distant Aidenn,
   It shall clasp a sainted maiden whom the angels name Lenore--
   Clasp a rare and radiant maiden whom the angels name Lenore."
   Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore."
  
  
  I composed this stanza, at this point, first that, by establishing the
  climax, I might the better vary and graduate, as regards seriousness,
  and importance the preceding queries of the lover, and secondly, that I
  might definitely settle the rhythm, the metre, and the length and
  general arrangement of the stanza, as well as graduate the stanzas which
  were to precede, so that none of them might surpass this in rhythmical
  effect. Had I been able in the subsequent composition to construct more
  vigorous stanzas, I should without scruple have purposely enfeebled them
  so as not to interfere with the climacteric effect.
  
  And here I may as well say a few words of the versification. My first
  object (as usual) was originality. The extent to which this has been
  neglected in versification is one of the most unaccountable things in
  the world. Admitting that there is little possibility of variety in mere
  _rhythm_, it is still clear that the possible varieties of metre and
  stanza are absolutely infinite; and yet, for _centuries, no man, in
  verse has ever done, or ever seemed to think of doing, an original
  thing_. The fact is that originality (unless in minds of very unusual
  force) is by no means a matter, as some suppose, of impulse or
  intuition. In general, to be found, it must be elaborately sought and,
  although a positive merit of the highest class, demands in its
  attainment less of invention than negation.
  
  Of course I pretend to no originality in either the rhythm or metre of
  the "Raven." The former is trochaic--the latter is octametre
  acatalectic, alternating with heptametre catalectic repeated in the
  _refrain_ of the fifth verse, and terminating with tetrametre
  catalectic. Less pedantically, the feet employed throughout (trochees)
  consists of a long syllable followed by a short; the first line of the
  stanza consists of eight of these feet, the second of seven and a half
  (in effect two-thirds), the third of eight, the fourth of seven and a
  half, the fifth the same, the sixth three and a half. Now, each of these
  lines taken individually has been employed before, and what originality
  the "Raven" has, is in their _combinations into stanzas;_ nothing even
  remotely approaching this combination has ever been attempted. The
  effect of this originality of combination is aided by other unusual and
  some altogether novel effects, arising from an extension of the
  application of the principles of rhyme and alliteration.
  
  The next point to be considered was the mode of bringing together the
  lover and the Raven--and the first branch of this consideration was the
  _locale_. For this the most natural suggestion might seem to be a
  forest, or the fields--but it has always appeared to me that a close
  _circumscription of space_ is absolutely necessary to the effect of
  insulated incident--it has the force of a frame to a picture. It has an
  indisputable moral power in keeping concentrated the attention, and, of
  course, must not be confounded with mere unity of place.
  
  I determined, then, to place the lover in his chamber--in a chamber
  rendered sacred to him by memories of her who had frequented it. The
  room is represented as richly furnished--this in mere pursuance of the
  ideas I have already explained on the subject of Beauty, as the sole
  true poetical thesis.
  
  The _locale_ being thus determined, I had now to introduce the bird--and
  the thought of introducing him through the window was inevitable. The
  idea of making the lover suppose, in the first instance, that the
  flapping of the wings of the bird against the shutter, is a "tapping" at
  the door, originated in a wish to increase, by prolonging, the reader's
  curiosity, and in a desire to admit the incidental effect arising from
  the lover's throwing open the door, finding all dark, and thence
  adopting the half-fancy that it was the spirit of his mistress that
  knocked.
  
  I made the night tempestuous, first to account for the Raven's seeking
  admission, and secondly, for the effect of contrast with the (physical)
  serenity within the chamber.
  
  I made the bird alight on the bust of Pallas, also for the effect of
  contrast between the marble and the plumage--it being understood that
  the bust was absolutely _suggested_ by the bird--the bust of _Pallas_
  being chosen, first, as most in keeping with the scholarship of the
  lover, and, secondly, for the sonorousness of the word, Pallas, itself.
  
  About the middle of the poem, also, I have availed myself of the force
  of contrast, with a view of deepening the ultimate impression. For
  example, an air of the fantastic--approaching as nearly to the ludicrous
  as was admissible--is given to the Raven's entrance. He comes in "with
  many a flirt and flutter."
  
  
   Not the _least obeisance made he_--not a moment stopped or stayed he,
   _But with mien of lord or lady_, perched above my chamber door.
  
  
  In the two stanzas which follow, the design is more obviously carried
  out:
  
  
   Then this ebony bird beguiling my _sad fancy_ into smiling
   By the _grave and stern decorum of the countenance it wore_,
   "Though thy _crest be shorn and shaven_, thou," I said, "art sure no
   craven,
   Ghastly grim and ancient Raven wandering from the nightly shore--
   Tell me what thy lordly name is on the night's Plutonian shore?"
   Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore."
  
   Much I marvelled _this ungainly fowl_ to hear discourse so plainly,
   Though its answer little meaning--little relevancy bore;
   For we cannot help agreeing that no living human being
   _Ever yet was blessed with seeing bird above his chamber door--
   Bird or beast upon the sculptured bust above his chamber door_,
   With such name as "Nevermore."
  
  
  The effect of the d閚ouement being thus provided for, I immediately drop
  the fantastic for a tone of the most profound seriousness--this tone
  commencing in the stanza directly following the one last quoted, with
  the line,
  
  
   But the Raven, sitting lonely on that placid bust, spoke only, etc.
  
  
  From this epoch the lover no longer jests--no longer sees anything even
  of the fantastic in the Raven's demeanor. He speaks of him as a "grim,
  ungainly, ghastly, gaunt, and ominous bird of yore," and feels the
  "fiery eyes" burning into his "bosom's core." This revolution of
  thought, or fancy, on the lover's part, is intended to induce a similar
  one on the part of the reader--to bring the mind into a proper frame for
  the _d閚ouement_--which is now brought about as rapidly and as
  _directly_ as possible.
  
  With the _d閚ouement_ proper--with the Raven's reply, "Nevermore," to
  the lover's final demand if he shall meet his mistress in another
  world--the poem, in its obvious phase, that of a simple narrative, may
  be said to have its completion. So far, everything is within the limits
  of the accountable--of the real. A raven having learned by rote the
  single word "Nevermore," and having escaped from the custody of its
  owner, is driven at midnight, through the violence of a storm, to seek
  admission at a window from which a light still gleams--the
  chamber-window of a student, occupied half in pouring over a volume,
  half in dreaming of a beloved mistress deceased. The casement being
  thrown open at the fluttering of the bird's wings, the bird itself
  perches on the most convenient seat out of the immediate reach of the
  student, who, amused by the incident and the oddity of the visitor's
  demeanor, demands of it, in jest and with out looking for a reply, its
  name. The Raven addressed, answers with its customary word,
  "Nevermore"--a word which finds immediate echo in the melancholy heart
  of the student, who, giving utterance aloud to certain thoughts
  suggested by the occasion, is again startled by the fowl's repetition of
  "Nevermore." The student now guesses the state of the case, but is
  impelled, as I have before explained, by the human thirst for
  self-torture, and in part by superstition, to propound such queries to
  the bird as will bring him, the lover, the most of the luxury of sorrow
  through the anticipated answer "Nevermore." With the indulgence, to the
  extreme, of this self-torture, the narration, in what I have termed its
  first or obvious phase, has a natural termination, and so far there has
  been no overstepping of the limits of the real.
  
  But in subjects so handled, however skilfully, or with however vivid an
  array of incident, there is always a certain hardness or nakedness which
  repels the artistical eye. Two things are invariably required--first,
  some amount of complexity, or more properly, adaptation; and, secondly,
  some amount of suggestiveness, some undercurrent, however indefinite of
  meaning. It is this latter, in especial, which imparts to a work of art
  so much of that _richness_ (to borrow from colloquy a forcible term)
  which we are too fond of confounding with _the ideal_. It is the
  _excess_ of the suggested meaning--it is the rendering this the upper
  instead of the under current of theme--which turns into prose (and that
  of the very flattest kind) the so-called poetry of the so-called
  transcendentalists.
  
  Holding these opinions, I added the two concluding stanzas of the
  poem--their suggestiveness being thus made to pervade all the narrative
  which has preceded them. The undercurrent of meaning is rendered first
  apparent in the lines:
  
  
   "Take thy beak from out my heart, and take thy form from off my door!"
   Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore!"
  
  
  It will be observed that the words, "from out my heart," involve the
  first metaphorical expression in the poem. They, with the answer,
  "Nevermore," dispose the mind to seek a moral in all that has been
  previously narrated. The reader begins now to regard the Raven as
  emblematical--but it is not until the very last line of the very last
  stanza, that the intention of making him emblematical of _Mournful and
  never-ending Remembrance_ is permitted distinctly to be seen:
  
  
   And the Raven, never flitting, still is sitting, still is sitting
   On the pallid bust of Pallas just above my chamber door;
   And his eyes have all the seeming of a demon's that is dreaming,
   And the lamplight o'er him streaming throws his shadow on the floor;
   And my soul _from out that shadow_ that lies floating on the floor
   Shall be lifted--nevermore!
  
  
  
  
  
   * * * * *
  
  
  
  
  
  OLD ENGLISH POETRY. [1]
  
  
  It should not be doubted that at least one-third of the affection with
  which we regard the elder poets of Great Britain should be attributed to
  what is, in itself, a thing apart from poetry--we mean to the simple
  love of the antique--and that, again, a third of even the proper _poetic
  sentiment_ inspired by their writings, should be ascribed to a fact
  which, while it has strict connection with poetry in the abstract, and
  with the old British poems themselves, should not be looked upon as a
  merit appertaining to the authors of the poems. Almost every devout
  admirer of the old bards, if demanded his opinion of their productions,
  would mention vaguely, yet with perfect sincerity, a sense of dreamy,
  wild, indefinite, and he would perhaps say, indefinable delight; on
  being required to point out the source of this so shadowy pleasure, he
  would be apt to speak of the quaint in phraseology and in general
  handling. This quaintness is, in fact, a very powerful adjunct to
  ideality, but in the case in question it arises independently of the
  author's will, and is altogether apart from his intention. Words and
  their rhythm have varied. Verses which affect us to-day with a vivid
  delight, and which delight, in many instances, may be traced to the one
  source, quaintness, must have worn in the days of their construction a
  very commonplace air. This is, of course, no argument against the poems
  _now_--we mean it only as against the poets _then_. There is a growing
  desire to overrate them. The old English muse was frank, guileless,
  sincere and although very learned, still learned without art. No general
  error evinces a more thorough confusion of ideas than the error of
  supposing Donne and Cowley metaphysical in the sense wherein Wordsworth
  and Coleridge are so. With the two former ethics were the end--with the
  two latter the means. The poet of the "Creation" wished, by highly
  artificial verse, to inculcate what he supposed to be moral truth--the
  poet of the "Ancient Mariner" to infuse the Poetic Sentiment through
  channels suggested by analysis. The one finished by complete failure
  what he commenced in the grossest misconception; the other, by a path
  which could not possibly lead him astray, arrived at a triumph which is
  not the less glorious because hidden from the profane eyes of the
  multitude. But in this view even the "metaphysical verse" of Cowley is
  but evidence of the simplicity and single-heartedness of the man. And he
  was in this but a type of his _school_--for we may as well designate in
  this way the entire class of writers whose poems are bound up in the
  volume before us, and throughout all of whom there runs a very
  perceptible general character. They used little art in composition.
  Their writings sprang immediately from the soul--and partook intensely
  of that soul's nature. Nor is it difficult to perceive the tendency of
  this _abandon_--to elevate immeasurably all the energies of mind--but,
  again, so to mingle the greatest possible fire, force, delicacy, and all
  good things, with the lowest possible bathos, baldness, and imbecility,
  as to render it not a matter of doubt that the average results of mind
  in such a school will be found inferior to those results in one
  (_ceteris paribus_) more artificial.
  
  We cannot bring ourselves to believe that the _select_ions of the "Book of
  Gems" are such as will impart to a poetical reader the clearest possible
  idea of the beauty of the _school_--but if the intention had been merely
  to show the school's character, the attempt might have been considered
  successful in the highest degree. There are long passages now before us
  of the most despicable trash, with no merit whatever beyond that of
  their antiquity. The criticisms of the editor do not particularly please
  us. His enthusiasm is too general and too vivid not to be false. His
  opinion, for example, of Sir Henry's Wotton's "Verses on the Queen of
  Bohemia"--that "there are few finer things in our language," is
  untenable and absurd.
  
  In such lines we can perceive not one of those higher attributes of
  Poesy which belong to her in all circumstances and throughout all time.
  Here everything is art, nakedly, or but awkwardly concealed. No
  prepossession for the mere antique (and in this case we can imagine no
  other prepossession) should induce us to dignify with the sacred name of
  poetry, a series, such as this, of elaborate and threadbare compliments,
  stitched, apparently, together, without fancy, without plausibility, and
  without even an attempt at adaptation.
  
  In common with all the world, we have been much delighted with "The
  Shepherd's Hunting" by Withers--a poem partaking, in a remarkable
  degree, of the peculiarities of 'Il Penseroso'. Speaking of Poesy, the
  author says:
  
  
   "By the murmur of a spring,
   Or the least boughs rustleling,
   By a daisy whose leaves spread,
   Shut when Titan goes to bed,
   Or a shady bush or tree,
   She could more infuse in me
   Than all Nature's beauties con
   In some other wiser man.
   By her help I also now
   Make this churlish place allow
   Something that may sweeten gladness
   In the very gall of sadness--
   The dull loneness, the black shade,
   That these hanging vaults have made
   The strange music of the waves
   Beating on these hollow caves,
   This black den which rocks emboss,
   Overgrown with eldest moss,
   The rude portals that give light
   More to terror than delight,
   This my chamber of neglect
   Walled about with disrespect;
   From all these and this dull air
   A fit object for despair,
   She hath taught me by her might
   To draw comfort and delight."
  
  
  But these lines, however good, do not bear with them much of the general
  character of the English antique. Something more of this will be found
  in Corbet's "Farewell to the Fairies!" We copy a portion of Marvell's
  "Maiden lamenting for her Fawn," which we prefer--not only as a specimen
  of the elder poets, but in itself as a beautiful poem, abounding in
  pathos, exquisitely delicate imagination and truthfulness--to anything
  of its species:
  
  
   "It is a wondrous thing how fleet
   'Twas on those little silver feet,
   With what a pretty skipping grace
   It oft would challenge me the race,
   And when't had left me far away
   'Twould stay, and run again, and stay;
   For it was nimbler much than hinds,
   And trod as if on the four winds.
   I have a garden of my own,
   But so with roses overgrown,
   And lilies, that you would it guess
   To be a little wilderness;
   And all the spring-time of the year
   It only loved to be there.
   Among the beds of lilies I
   Have sought it oft where it should lie,
   Yet could not, till itself would rise,
   Find it, although before mine eyes.
   For in the flaxen lilies shade
   It like a bank of lilies laid;
   Upon the roses it would feed
   Until its lips even seemed to bleed,
   And then to me 'twould boldly trip,
   And print those roses on my lip,
   But all its chief delight was still
   With roses thus itself to fill,
   And its pure virgin limbs to fold
   In whitest sheets of lilies cold,
   Had it lived long, it would have been
   Lilies without, roses within."
  
  
  How truthful an air of lamentations hangs here upon every syllable! It
  pervades all. It comes over the sweet melody of the words--over the
  gentleness and grace which we fancy in the little maiden herself--even
  over the half-playful, half-petulant air with which she lingers on the
  beauties and good qualities of her favorite--like the cool shadow of a
  summer cloud over a bed of lilies and violets, "and all sweet flowers."
  The whole is redolent with poetry of a very lofty order. Every line is
  an idea conveying either the beauty and playfulness of the fawn, or the
  artlessness of the maiden, or her love, or her admiration, or her grief,
  or the fragrance and warmth and _appropriateness_ of the little
  nest-like bed of lilies and roses which the fawn devoured as it lay upon
  them, and could scarcely be distinguished from them by the once happy
  little damsel who went to seek her pet with an arch and rosy smile on
  her face. Consider the great variety of truthful and delicate thought in
  the few lines we have quoted--the _wonder_ of the little maiden at the
  fleetness of her favorite--the "little silver feet"--the fawn
  challenging his mistress to a race with "a pretty skipping grace,"
  running on before, and then, with head turned back, awaiting her
  approach only to fly from it again--can we not distinctly perceive all
  these things? How exceedingly vigorous, too, is the line,
  
  
   "And trod as if on the four winds!"
  
  
  a vigor apparent only when we keep in mind the artless character of the
  speaker and the four feet of the favorite, one for each wind. Then
  consider the garden of "my own," so overgrown, entangled with roses and
  lilies, as to be "a little wilderness"--the fawn loving to be there, and
  there "only"--the maiden seeking it "where it _should_ lie"--and not
  being able to distinguish it from the flowers until "itself would
  rise"--the lying among the lilies "like a bank of lilies"--the loving to
  "fill itself with roses,"
  
  
   "And its pure virgin limbs to fold
   In whitest sheets of lilies cold,"
  
  
  and these things being its "chief" delights--and then the pre-eminent
  beauty and naturalness of the concluding lines, whose very hyperbole
  only renders them more true to nature when we consider the innocence,
  the artlessness, the enthusiasm, the passionate girl, and more
  passionate admiration of the bereaved child:
  
  
   "Had it lived long, it would have been
   Lilies without, roses within."
  
  
  
  [Footnote 1: "The Book of Gems." Edited by S. C. Hall.]
诗选
COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS